they_o at_o all_o second_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v cry_v but_o yet_o they_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o three_o afterward_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a thing_n they_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v by_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v herein_o employ_v quest_n 1_o two_o namely_o answ_n first_o their_o perseverance_n they_o give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a in_o prayer_n and_o obser_n 1_o continue_v therein_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o want_v or_o else_o until_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o reveal_v read_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o and_o 26.42_o 44._o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o in_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n by_o withhold_a from_o we_o answ_n 1_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_n do_v thereby_o only_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o not_o second_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v be_v holpen_v for_o i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n and_o ii_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v hitherto_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o john_n 14._o and_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o three_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 3_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o st._n james_n command_v all_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.12_o yea_o four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 4_o i._n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iii_o the_o remedy_n against_o evil_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o well_o as_o obser_n 2_o perseverant_o rom._n 12.12_o hâ—â—_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n james_n 4.2_o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v matth._n 7.7_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v ii_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n by_o satan_n who_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o prayer_n alone_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v iii_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v iv_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o spiritual_a hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relata_fw-la quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o whereby_o he_o do_v dispense_v and_o administer_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2.6_o daniel_n 2.44_o luke_n 1.36_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n matth._n 22.43_o 44_o 45._o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o vocation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o daniel_n 7.14_o revelat._n 17.4_o iii_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o creature_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v and_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o yea_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o dispense_v both_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n revelat._n 1.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o last_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n thereof_o esa_n 9.6_o ephes_n 2.16_o hebr._n 7.2_o and_o hence_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2.5_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v admire_v the_o singular_a humility_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o word_n ecce_n behold_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o who_o come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o unto_o who_o do_v he_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job._n 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o come_n of_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o second_o the_o come_n of_o righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o three_o the_o come_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o admire_v it_o elizabeth_n wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v why_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v we_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o must_v rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o this_o tibi_fw-la a_o mihi_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v my_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v mihi_fw-la to_o i_o for_o this_o will_v afford_v true_a and_o solid_a joy_n wherein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v quest_n 4_o first_o in_o prayer_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o beg_v in_o answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n we_o shall_v obtain_v second_o in_o anxiety_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o this_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n three_o in_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v a_o king_n answ_n 3_o who_o be_v potent_a yea_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o four_o in_o persecution_n poverty_n sickness_n and_o answ_n 4_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n in_o persecution_n our_o riches_n in_o poverty_n our_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v oh_o but_o he_o defer_v long_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o object_n and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v how_o therefore_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n first_o be_v not_o dismay_v
be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o
message_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o fear_v that_o all_o his_o money_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o lose_v observe_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n always_o fear_v and_o presage_v evil_a it_o be_v more_o clamorous_a than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n quocunque_fw-la fugis_fw-la teipsum_fw-la non_fw-la fugis_fw-la joh._n fugis_fw-la august_n s_o joh._n fly_v whether_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fly_v from_o thy_o conscience_n second_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o present_a so_o be_v it_o always_o prepare_v to_o accuse_v itself_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rough_o handle_v by_o joseph_n they_o say_v it_o be_v just_a upon_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n show_v towards_o their_o brother_n 42.21_o brother_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o herod_n the_o less_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n who_o i_o have_v behead_v 6._o behead_v mark_n 6._o yea_o three_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n quisquis_fw-la habet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la ambros_n sceleris_fw-la ambros_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o hangman_n a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n within_o himself_o and_o thus_o have_v this_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n present_o fear_v his_o own_o downfall_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n why_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v herod_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o fear_v but_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o daily_o expect_v he_o &_o therefore_o why_o be_v they_o trouble_v at_o this_o news_n first_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v only_a answ_n 1_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o be_v neither_o terrify_v nor_o sorry_a for_o the_o news_n thus_o once_o think_v calvin_n but_o afterward_o dislike_v it_o second_o other_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o love_v answ_n 2_o herod_n or_o at_o least_o they_o flatter_v he_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o show_n but_o herod_n so_o inhumaine_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n three_o wickedness_n be_v so_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o accustom_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o answ_n 3_o impiety_n in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o a_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o just_a king_n who_o will_v punish_v their_o offence_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o hence_o afterward_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v christ_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o four_o they_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o this_o message_n will_v exasperate_v herod_n answ_n 4_o suspicion_n and_o sharpen_v his_o tyranny_n more_o against_o they_o but_o this_o their_o disturbance_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o five_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v now_o at_o peace_n although_o a_o base_a peace_n conjoin_v with_o slavery_n answ_n 5_o and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o new_a affliction_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o messiah_n worldly_a peace_n thus_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v afflict_v by_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o a_o place_n or_o two_o the_o jew_n perceive_v the_o extraordinary_a miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v gather_v together_o and_o take_v council_n thus_o if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o than_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11.48_o nation_n joh._n 11.48_o and_o afterward_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n and_o he_o desirous_a to_o remit_v he_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n 19.12_o caesar_n joh._n 19.12_o and_o therefore_o for_o their_o part_n they_o utter_o deny_v christ_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o caesar_n joh._n 19.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n fear_v least_o hereby_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v incense_v against_o they_o and_o so_o their_o peace_n disturb_v and_o their_o misery_n renew_v §._o 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o when_o herod_n have_v gathether_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o verse_n 4_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n handle_v sect._n 1_o 1._o by_o the_o scribe_n who_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o observe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o knowledge_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n 2._o by_o herod_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o oppose_v christ_n &_o soon_o to_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v easy_o accomplish_v if_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o learn_v where_o he_o be_v thus_o wicked_a man_n often_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v wrest_v they_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o some_o have_v learned_a to_o urge_v those_o example_n of_o josephs_n feast_v of_o his_o brethren_n 43.34_o brethren_n gen._n 43.34_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a or_o drink_v large_o and_o of_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n 2._o marriage_n john_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drunken_a than_o the_o worst_a wine_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o justify_n or_o excuse_v of_o drunkenness_n thus_o other_o excuse_v their_o lie_v by_o abraham_n and_o the_o midwife_n example_n heretic_n they_o also_o study_v scripture_n that_o they_o may_v either_o thereby_o overthrow_v scripture_n by_o find_v some_o contradiction_n and_o falshoode_n in_o they_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o and_o best_a that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o medium_n midst_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o wrest_v and_o force_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v on_o their_o side_n both_o these_o be_v wicked_a gospeler_n that_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o table_n talk_v and_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v or_o who_o study_n the_o scripture_n for_o some_o direct_a wicked_a end_n as_o herod_n do_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o wiseman_n for_o this_o end_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v follow_v it_o they_o desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n true_o worship_v he_o and_o these_o only_o be_v wise_a gospeler_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v zealous_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o quest_n 1_o scribes_z it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v who_o these_o be_v answ_n intend_v elsewhere_o to_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a first_o the_o name_n of_o highpriest_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a sacerdotal_a office_n which_o office_n 1._o be_v vital_a and_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n 3.25_o life_n numb_a 3.25_o 2._o now_o it_o be_v become_v annual_a &_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o year_n 18.13_o year_n joh._n 11.49_o &_o 18.13_o 3._o this_o office_n be_v now_o divide_v betwixt_o two_o as_o it_o be_v say_v annas_n and_o cajaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n 3.2_o priest_n luk._n 3.2_o 4._o high_a priest_n or_o as_o here_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v either_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n or_o eleazar_n or_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n former_o for_o a_o year_n or_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n second_o scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v 1._o scribe_n 2._o pharisee_n 3._o saducee_n 4._o hemerobaptist_n 5._o nazarenes_n 6._o esseen_n 7._o
the_o place_n object_v 1.13_o object_v pro._n 1.13_o three_o some_o hide_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v harm_v other_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o vindicando_fw-la inferendo_fw-la mala_fw-la when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v avenge_v and_o to_o bring_v some_o mischief_n and_o evil_n upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o and_o this_o be_v herod_n intent_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o supplantando_n auferendo_fw-la bona_fw-la when_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v some_o one_o or_o other_o by_o some_o bargain_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o some_o thing_n they_o possess_v or_o to_o wrong_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n in_o their_o estate_n now_o this_o three_o sort_n of_o hide_v and_o conceal_v counsel_n be_v altogether_o forbid_a for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o wicked_a man_n the_o truth_n fear_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 3.20_o evil_a joh._n 3.20_o second_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o distrust_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o a_o man_n own_o wicked_a prudence_n think_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o 10._o he_o psalm_n 10_o 10._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n three_o because_o this_o be_v a_o deed_n full_a of_o danger_n a_o practice_n very_o perilous_a the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o judge_v these_o wicked_a secret_n 2.16_o secret_n rom._n 2.16_o yea_o to_o punish_v they_o one_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o his_o neighbour_n say_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o lay_v wait_v shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v avenge_v of_o such_o transgressor_n 9.89_o transgressor_n jerem._n 9.89_o four_o because_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o do_v it_o 10.18_o it_o pro._n 10.18_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o this_o thy_o counsel_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n now_o to_o hide_v it_o 12.2_o it_o luk._n 8.17_o and_o 12.2_o 2._o because_o even_o now_o when_o thou_o most_o close_o conceal_v thy_o counsel_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o three_o who_o will_v be_v both_o witness_n against_o thou_o to_o accuse_v thou_o and_o judge_n also_o to_o condemn_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hide_v a_o murder_n from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o dear_a friend_n and_o commit_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n jury_n and_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o here_o wicked_a herod_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n hide_v their_o bloody_a intent_n treachery_n and_o mischievous_a practice_n from_o other_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o know_v first_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v be_v more_o clamorous_a than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o they_o second_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v accuse_v they_o 20._o they_o eccles_n 10_o 20._o three_o to_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o devil_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o will_v both_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o 3.20_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o §._o 1._o verse_n 8._o and_o herod_n say_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n verse_n 8_o and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o although_o the_o sect._n 1_o wise_a man_n be_v no_o wicked_a man_n observe_v yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v about_o to_o abuse_v they_o by_o make_v they_o instrument_n and_o co-worker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n they_o must_v search_v out_o the_o child_n and_o find_v it_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a unto_o wickedness_n etc._n wickedness_n 2_o sam._n 15.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o familiar_a friend_n can_v scarce_o deny_v what_o they_o be_v entreat_v as_o jehoshaphat_n say_v unto_o ahab_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v &_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n 22.4_o people_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o and_o hence_o oftentimes_o they_o consent_v through_o their_o friend_n importunity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a second_o because_o wicked_a man_n be_v crafty_a like_a unto_o the_o lapwing_n cry_v most_o when_o they_o be_v far_a from_o their_o nest_n hide_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o deceive_v yea_o under_o good_a action_n they_o can_v hide_v and_o cover_v wicked_a intention_n as_o herod_n do_v here_o both_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z three_o because_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o always_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o be_v most_o quick_o deceive_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v quest_n why_o do_v not_o herod_n say_v venit_fw-la eamus_fw-la come_v let_v we_o go_v but_o i_o prae_fw-la sequar_fw-la go_v before_o and_o i_o will_v follow_v after_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o he_o be_v idle_a he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o seek_v christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v here_o in_o a_o type_n of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forerunner_n unto_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o if_o he_o have_v go_v with_o they_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hinder_v by_o they_o from_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o but_o await_v until_o they_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n abode_n that_o then_o privy_o he_o may_v destroy_v sect._n 3_o he_o and_o not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o observa_fw-la observa_fw-la §_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o we_o see_v herod_n pretend_v one_o thing_n but_o intend_v another_o praetendit_fw-la cultum_fw-la praeparat_fw-la cultrum_fw-la he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o fox_n intend_v to_o come_v and_o worry_v he_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n whether_o be_v all_o dissimulation_n evil_a or_o not_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o dissimulation_n be_v answ_n 1_o the_o wicked_a man_n instrument_n unto_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o all_o good_a man_n second_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v answ_n 2_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n august_n ire_n august_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n knowledge_n but_o dissimulation_n be_v contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n to_o speak_v or_o pretend_v outward_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n neither_o think_v nor_o intend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o lie_v 2.1_o lie_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o three_o a_o christian_a man_n mind_n shall_v answ_n 3_o be_v simple_a not_o double_a god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v double-tongued_a nor_o double-hearted_n 11.3_o double-hearted_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 11.3_o but_o we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o sincere_a and_o of_o single_a heart_n and_o therefore_o all_o dissimulation_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v four_o the_o end_n of_o dissimulation_n be_v deceit_n answ_n 4_o but_o this_o be_v evil_a fraud_n bind_v but_o lose_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v dissemble_v tend_v and_o lead_v unto_o evil_a as_o evil_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v it_o may_v be_v object_v sometime_o certain_o it_o be_v object_n 1_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v as_o the_o father_n say_v august_n say_v august_n aliquando_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la celare_fw-la nunquam_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la although_o we_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o therefore_o all_o dissemble_a be_v not_o forbid_v answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o wit_n dissimulatio_fw-la dissemble_v which_o be_v commit_v either_o loquendo_fw-la by_o speak_v deceitful_o and_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o herod_n here_o promise_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o purpose_v no_o less_o tacendo_fw-la by_o silence_n &_o hold_v once_o peace_n or_o a_o hide_v of_o a_o man_n own_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v lawful_a 29.11_o lawful_a pro._n 29.11_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v it_o
that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o quest_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a and_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n leave_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o expect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o their_o roman_a bondage_n as_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v restaurabit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n 4.25_o thing_n joh._n 4.25_o but_o christ_n do_v contradict_v this_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v affirmative_a and_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n as_o if_o holy_a john_n here_o will_v say_v i_o call_v you_o not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o chaldean_a or_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o persian_a kingdom_n i_o invite_v you_o not_o unto_o a_o frail_a waver_a earthly_a mortal_a and_o momentary_a kingdom_n but_o unto_o a_o celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n elsewhere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 13.24_o field_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n 20.1_o householder_n matth._n 20.1_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11_o baptist_n matth._n 1â—_n 11_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o king_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o people_n thereof_o three_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n a_o heavenly_a king_n 2.9_o king_n esa_n 9.6.7_o zach._n 9.9_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 2.9_o second_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n plebe_n by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o subject_n hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o life_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o angelical_a immaculate_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o second_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o i._o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 3.16_o understanding_n 2_o cgr._n 3.16_o we_o hereby_o be_v make_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o be_v now_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o man_n 12._o man_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o and_o ii_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o â—_o beneath_o col._n 3.1_o â—_o hunger_a and_o long_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o temporal_a treasure_n with_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.2_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v heavenly_a three_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ex_fw-la regni_fw-la statu_fw-la by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o because_o now_o it_o be_v spiritual_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o second_o by_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o because_o it_o lead_v and_o bring_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o 1.4_o of_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v most_o apt_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v this_o kingdom_n approach_v quest_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o by_o removeall_n answ_n 1_o or_o change_n of_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v from_o some_o remote_a place_n near_a now_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v second_o affirmative_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o answ_n 2_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o and_o mark_n 1.14_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.23_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12.14_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o second_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10.14_o word_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o sect._n 1_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o §_o 1._o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n verse_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o preparation_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o quest_n 1_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v answ_n 1_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n with_o we_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n say_v christ_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o apoc._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v to_o entertain_v he_o second_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o meet_v and_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v total_o change_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n either_o with_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o truth_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v transgressor_n liar_n foolish_a profane_a wicked_a yea_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n between_o our_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purge_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 2_o this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n every_o valley_n must_v be_v
to_o endure_v five_o day_n and_o if_o within_o that_o time_n god_n do_v not_o succour_v they_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n 30.31_o city_n judith_n 7_o 30.31_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v either_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o we_o desire_v great_a although_o prohibit_v unto_o we_o thus_o evah_n tempt_v god_n that_o she_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o rachel_n be_v not_o content_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o issue_n 30.1_o issue_n gen._n 30.1_o a_o ordinary_a obedience_n but_o tempt_v god_n by_o impose_v heavy_a thing_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v 15.20_o do_v act._n 15.20_o three_o when_o obstinate_o and_o contumacious_o we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v or_o tempt_v god_n unto_o jealousy_n as_o though_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n 22._o fire_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 22._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o tempt_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o in_o his_o threaten_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o commination_n promise_n which_o sometime_o we_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o by_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protection_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n believe_v too_o much_o and_o either_o add_v some_o circumstance_n out_o of_o our_o brain_n or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v first_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o threaten_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n how_o long_o will_v you_o provoke_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n with_o your_o wickedness_n 14.11_o wickedness_n numb_a 14.11_o herein_o we_o tempt_v god_n three_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v avenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v thus_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v 5.2_o go_v exod._n 5.2_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o once_o i_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o disobedience_n of_o he_o thus_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o three_o child_n in_o his_o fury_n say_v who_o be_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o will_v try_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o or_o not_o 3.15_o not_o dan._n 3.15_o second_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v see_v what_o wickedness_n we_o commit_v or_o not_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o commune_v of_o lay_v snare_n privy_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v see_v they_o 64.5_o they_o psal_n 64.5_o yea_o more_fw-it atheistical_o they_o elsewhere_o say_v 94.7_o say_v psal_n 94.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v see_v what_o they_o secret_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o not_o three_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o or_o not_o upon_o we_o often_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o god_n see_v we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v we_o and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o wicked_o try_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n say_v god_n wherefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 50.21_o etc._n psal_n 50.21_o that_o be_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o love_v sin_n and_o favour_v it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o do_v and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o speedy_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o think_v i_o will_v not_o punish_v thy_o impiety_n at_o all_o it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o peril_n to_o tempt_v god_n any_o of_o these_o way_n second_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o unto_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o heavy_a temptation_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n without_o some_o ocular_a sign_n thus_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o 17.7_o not_o exod._n 17.7_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v except_o miraculous_o he_o provide_v water_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o mock_v christ_n say_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o thou_o hang_v and_o unto_o which_o thou_o be_v nail_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o 27.42_o thou_o matth._n 27.42_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o although_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v pronounce_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o son_n hence_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n they_o seek_v and_o demand_v a_o sign_n 6.30_o sign_n luk._n 11.16_o and_o joh._n 6.30_o the_o word_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n three_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o mercy_n of_o protection_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o distrust_v of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n we_o tempt_v god_n impious_o this_o god_n blame_v in_o his_o people_n you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3.14_o lord_n malac._n 3.14_o that_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o serve_v he_o or_o serve_v he_o not_o all_o be_v one_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n both_o in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o evil_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v those_o mean_n unto_o we_o as_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n hereby_o do_v our_o part_n and_o to_o distrust_v the_o event_n and_o success_n which_o be_v god_n part_n be_v to_o tempt_v he_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n can_v god_n say_v they_o provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o meat_n in_o the_o desert_n 78.18_o desert_n psa_fw-la 78.18_o that_o which_o god_n require_v herein_o of_o we_o be_v this_o if_o any_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v use_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o use_v then_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n with_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o 2.25_o you_o phil._n 2.25_o four_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o believe_v too_o much_o that_o be_v hope_v and_o expect_v for_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v for_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v beg_v or_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v make_v any_o promise_n to_o grant_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o every_o petition_n pour_v forth_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n 1.6_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o which_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n 17._o promise_n rom._n 10_o 17._o which_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7.1_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o expect_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_n or_o promise_v unto_o we_o careful_o herein_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o god_n only_o promise_v unto_o we_o generalia_fw-la general_a thing_n as_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 6.16_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 17.1_o reward_n gen._n 17.1_o and_o who_o i_o once_o love_n i_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n 13.1_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o second_o when_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o particularia_fw-la particular_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o condition_n thus_o god_n promise_v that_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o all_o place_n 45.5_o place_n jer._n 39.18_o and_o 45.5_o and_o yet_o holy_a zachary_n be_v slay_v mat._n 23._o and_o kingly_a esaias_n be_v dissect_v with_o a_o see_v and_o therefore_o particular_a promise_n belong_v unto_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o upon_o some_o
virtue_n be_v almost_o whole_o extinct_a in_o we_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o answ_n 3_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o inflame_a of_o their_o affection_n unto_o these_o moral_a virtue_n because_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o virtue_n both_o theological_a and_o moral_a and_o therefore_o from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v not_o only_o first_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o second_o to_o excit_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o memory_n because_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a quick_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o memory_n be_v often_o to_o be_v rub_v up_o and_o people_n frequent_o to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1.12.15_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.12.15_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o be_v tare_n and_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o a_o love_n unto_o and_o a_o delight_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a now_o preach_v be_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o corrupt_a prepuce_fw-la or_o foreskin_n it_o be_v a_o weed_n hook_n to_o root_v out_o these_o tare_n yea_o a_o sword_n to_o subdue_v all_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v frequent_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n persuade_v man_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impediment_n which_o from_o without_o hinder_a man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v many_o and_o with_o the_o most_o prevail_v much_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v be_v both_o careful_a and_o painful_a in_o reprove_v admonish_a advise_v persuade_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o a_o solid_a serious_a sincere_a and_o constant_a serve_v of_o god_n thus_o some_o i_o say_v show_v a_o difference_n between_o teach_v and_o preach_v refer_v teach_v to_o moral_a virtue_n or_o natural_a righteousenesse_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelicall_n grace_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o two_o answ_n 2_o word_n docens_fw-la et_fw-la praedicans_fw-la teach_v and_o preach_v be_v synonyma_fw-la import_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o teach_v show_v what_o he_o do_v in_o galilee_n to_o preach_v signify_v how_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v first_o quomoda_n how_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v public_o second_o quae_fw-la what_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 3._o in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o synagogue_n sect._n 3_o be_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n quest_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o contemn_v answ_n 1_o and_o despise_v those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o worship_n observe_v 1_o and_o service_n of_o god_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v quest_n 2_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o he_o see_v our_o exercise_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o private_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o our_o family_n and_o the_o secret_a duty_n which_o in_o our_o private_a closert_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o with_o his_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o every_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o some_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o public_o all_o heathen_n that_o worship_v any_o god_n have_v solemn_a public_a place_n and_o day_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o yea_o all_o religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n none_o except_v have_v their_o public_a place_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v without_o or_o to_o neglect_v they_o second_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o not_o public_o persecute_v have_v their_o solemn_a place_n for_o public_a meeting_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n here_o resort_v unto_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o repair_v unto_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n again_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o antioch_n 13.15_o antioch_n act_n 13.15_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n yea_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o public_a place_n 15.21_o place_n act_n 15.21_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o or_o careless_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o three_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n neither_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o capernaum_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v not_o â—nto_o a_o private_a house_n but_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v 1.21_o preach_v mark_n 1.21_o so_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 6.1.2_o country_n mar_n 6.1.2_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seldom_o or_o some_o few_o time_n but_o frequent_o for_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4.16_o day_n luke_n 4.16_o so_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v 3.1_o pray_v act_n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o pray_v at_o home_n yet_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n quest._n 3_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o at_o church_n that_o be_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o we_o thus_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o assemble_v and_o conjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o power_n answ_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fertior_fw-la the_o more_o aid_n the_o strong_a force_n those_o that_o pray_v at_o home_n slight_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o joint_a cry_n of_o many_o quick_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a also_o 18.20_o also_o mat._n 18.20_o if_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v assemble_v how_o much_o more_o gracious_o will_v he_o be_v then_o present_a when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n &_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mediation_n three_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o church_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v strong_a here_o hope_v assure_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v i._o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a ii_o because_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n yea_o iii_o because_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o and_o other_o holy_a duty_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n my_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o house_n upon_o his_o day_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n or_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v second_o christ_n go_v
into_o the_o synagogue_n answ_n 2_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v the_o light_n or_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v or_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o utter_v teach_v obser_n 2_o we_o hereby_o that_o religion_n be_v open_o to_o be_v profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o thus_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 10.27_o top_n mat._n 10.27_o yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v examine_v by_o cajaphas_n answer_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 18.20_o nothing_o john_n 18.20_o and_o therefore_o both_o by_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o practice_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o corner_n and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n but_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v not_o persecute_v truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o seek_v corner_n but_o religion_n be_v truth_n because_o christ_n be_v truth_n 14.6_o truth_n john_n 14.6_o yea_o again_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n 42._o god_n john_n 12_o 42._o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v bold_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o fear_v the_o frown_n or_o anger_n of_o any_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o meeting_n and_o secret_a quest_n 4_o assembly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v like_v nor_o allow_v of_o answer_v for_o first_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n do_v argue_v falsehood_n and_o error_n in_o their_o opinion_n nocte_fw-la latent_fw-la mendae_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a gross_a fault_n be_v not_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o evil_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o truth_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n second_o their_o love_n of_o private_a assembly_n and_o contempt_n of_o public_a do_v at_o the_o best_a arâ—â—â—_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a vice_n and_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v pride_n they_o hereby_o prefer_v their_o own_o tenet_n opinion_n doctrine_n assembly_n yea_o person_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o both_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a we_o just_o reject_v object_n 1_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n yea_o sometime_o in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.38_o for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o tax_v as_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o these_o for_o this_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o neither_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n escape_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o like_a elias_n that_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o private_o to_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n and_o discharge_v those_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o public_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v but_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n may_v enjoy_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o object_n 2_o but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o former_a time_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v warrant_v by_o antiquity_n answ_n 1_o first_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v not_o our_o precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o father_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o afterward_o do_v desire_v a_o double_a comfort_n and_o solace_n viz._n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o true_o think_v will_v soon_o be_v acquire_v and_o obtain_v by_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n conversing_n and_o private_a society_n second_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o desire_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v but_o they_o never_o neglect_v the_o public_a worship_n or_o go_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o these_o separatist_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o hide_v or_o palliate_v their_o religion_n as_o these_o also_o do_v who_o profess_v their_o religion_n only_o in_o corner_n and_o obscurity_n quest_n 5_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n why_o do_v christ_n teach_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o corrupt_a synagogue_n for_o as_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o mix_a people_n so_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v mix_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_o as_o be_v large_o declare_v 2_o king_n 17.32.34.41_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o levite_n teach_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o own_o priest_n teach_v they_o because_o the_o place_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n answ_n and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o what_o be_v outward_o amiss_o or_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n but_o use_v it_o well_o according_a to_o its_o true_a institution_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o good_a and_o religious_a obser_n 3_o worship_n for_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v amiss_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o refuse_v that_o we_o read_v off_o to_o go_v into_o any_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o other_o yea_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n 5.12_o porch_n act_n 3.11_o and_o 5.12_o yea_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o a_o river_n side_n act_n 16.13.14_o yea_o in_o athens_n paul_n neither_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v in_o their_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o market_n place_n act_v 17.17_o nor_o to_o preach_v upon_o mars_n hit_v hill_n verse_n 22._o and_o that_o because_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o hinder_v by_o small_a impediment_n no_o not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o prohibit_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a paul_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o not_o at_o all_o phil._n 1._o yea_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v let_v timothy_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v quest_n 6_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o give_v over_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o forsake_v their_o high_a calling_n only_o for_o ceremony_n not_o only_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n but_o divers_a other_o answ_n i_o answer_v fiâ—st_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v thou_o must_v die_v rather_o for_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3.8_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o before_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o call_n thou_o must_v consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v sin_n or_o no_o second_o if_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o inconvenient_a then_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o thyself_o judge_v not_o he_o for_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o give_v not_o over_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o flock_n or_o thy_o preach_n for_o a_o garment_n or_o seem_a inconvenience_n only_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o thou_o by_o command_n three_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o myself_o but_o let_v all_o those_o judge_n themselves_o that_o for_o these_o outward_a laudable_a and_o ancient_a â—â—ceremonies_n of_o our_o church_n give_v over_o their_o calling_n whether_o they_o want_v true_a zeal_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o more_o respect_v themselves_o than_o they_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remember_v
have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o refuse_v therefore_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n 21_o 31.33.38.43_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a thus_o but_o i_o say_v thus_o unto_o you_o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n sw_n a_o sw_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n also_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a affection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ob_n ect_v object_n our_o saviour_n faith_n here_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o law_n only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o christ_n do_v forbid_v more_o even_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o desire_v first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v according_a answ_n 1_o to_o their_o opinion_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n nâ—t_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n as_o appear_v plain_o verse_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n or_o liberty_n for_o any_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v not_o such_o say_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o such_o exposition_n as_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o second_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v bind_v not_o only_a answ_n 2_o the_o hand_n and_o external_a act_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o none_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o contrite_a even_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_v second_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o heart_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o which_o be_v a_o internal_a act_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v reprooved_a by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 14_o 4._o three_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justâ—fie_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o the_o extend_v law_n itself_o to_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o tie_v man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o first_o he_o that_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n fail_v in_o the_o end_n covet_v she_o only_o out_o of_o lust_n not_o for_o procreation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o marriage_n second_o matrimony_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o to_o break_v and_o violate_v matrimony_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v against_o nature_n also_o yea_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n be_v rather_o sin_n then_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v sometime_o without_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n ignorant_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n take_v leah_n for_o rachel_n but_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v never_o without_o sin_n as_o say_v tostatus_n himself_o s_o exod_a 20._o praec_fw-la 7._o four_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v transgress_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o the_o law_n intend_v even_o by_o the_o external_a act_n to_o forbid_v the_o internal_a also_o how_o do_v christ_n oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o precept_n quest_n 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o by_o deny_v it_o answ_n but_o by_o add_v something_o unto_o it_o not_o by_o retract_v it_o or_o by_o add_v a_o bridle_n unto_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o by_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o literal_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v moâ—e_n than_o this_o here_o mean_v what_o uncleanness_n be_v here_o mean_v quest_n 3_o uncleanness_n be_v twofold_a either_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n externall_n which_o be_v either_o circumstantial_a in_o gesture_n and_o voice_n substantial_a which_o be_v indirect_a direct_v viz._n against_o or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o sodomy_n either_o with_o brute_n beast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v males_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o nature_n &_o be_v commit_v either_o uiolent_o and_o be_v call_v a_o rape_n uoluntary_o and_o be_v either_o complicata_fw-la because_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kinswoman_n &_o be_v call_v incest_n with_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o be_v call_v adultery_n simple_n and_o that_o either_o with_o a_o strumpet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o virgin_n call_v stuprum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v at_o all_o either_o i_o of_o the_o internal_a uncleanness_n or_o two_o of_o the_o circumstantial_a or_o iii_o of_o the_o indirect_a because_o i_o will_v understand_v the_o place_n as_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o namely_o only_o of_o actual_a uncleanness_n and_o for_o the_o horror_n &_o odiousness_n of_o the_o name_n i_o will_v omit_v sodomy_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest._n 4_o why_o must_v christian_n hate_v avoid_v and_o shun_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o read_v exod._n 20.14_o deut._n 23.17_o prov._n 5.8_o heb._n 13.4_o obie_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n adultery_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o fornication_n be_v but_o a_o swall_n evil_n yea_o this_o the_o heathen_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o fornication_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o itself_o although_o not_o so_o great_a answ_n 2_o as_o adultery_n if_o therewith_o compare_v second_o true_a it_o be_v fornication_n by_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n but_o what_o be_v that_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o although_o simple_a fornication_n with_o a_o harlot_n whereof_o the_o former_a answer_n speak_v be_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a fornication_n which_o be_v if_o a_o damosel_n play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n they_o shall_v bring_v she_o out_o to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o father_n dwelling_n and_o the_o man_n of_o her_o city_n shall_v stone_n she_o with_o stone_n that_o she_o die_v because_o she_o have_v wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n 22.21_o israel_n deut._n 22.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o although_o by_o no_o positive_a law_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n with_o a_o strumpet_n with_o death_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v cut_v off_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o one_o plague_n for_o this_o simple_a fornication_n numb_a 25.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o light_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n punish_v so_o severe_o obie_n 2_o harding_n object_n here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o permit_v stew_n or_o brothel_n house_n or_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v better_o do_v that_o then_o deflower_v virgin_n yea_o their_o country_n of_o italy_n be_v hot_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o suffer_v they_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o permit_v answ_n 1_o of_o those_o public_a place_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v prevent_v great_a mischief_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o make_v man_n more_o
papist_n many_n example_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o which_o i_o pass_v by_o recite_v only_o one_o or_o two_o albertus_n duke_n of_o franconia_n have_v slay_v conrade_n the_o earl_n of_o lotharingia_n brother_n to_o lewis_n the_o four_o then_o emperor_n and_o find_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strong_a castle_n at_o bamberge_n from_o whence_o the_o emperor_n neither_o by_o force_n nor_o policy_n can_v remove_v he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n until_o atto_n the_o bishop_n of_o meutz_n by_o treachery_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o atto_n under_o show_n of_o friendship_n repair_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o give_v his_o faith_n unto_o the_o earl_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o parley_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o shall_v safe_o return_v into_o his_o hold_n the_o earl_n mistrust_v no_o fraud_n go_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n gate_n with_o the_o bishop_n towards_o the_o emperor_n but_o atto_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o remember_v himself_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o devise_a plot_n desire_v to_o return_v back_o and_o dine_v ere_o he_o go_v because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o so_o they_o do_v and_o have_v dine_v return_n the_o earl_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v present_o put_v to_o death_n notwithstanding_o he_o urge_v the_o bishop_n oath_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o return_n for_o unto_o that_o allegation_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o oath_n be_v quit_v by_o return_v back_o to_o dine_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o crafty_a perjury_n the_o earl_n be_v betray_v and_o the_o treacherous_a bishop_n short_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n melanct._n chr._n lib._n 4._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la make_v war_n upon_o the_o argive_n surprise_v they_o by_o this_o subtlety_n he_o take_v truce_n with_o they_o for_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o three_o night_n whilst_o they_o lie_v secure_a and_o unwarie_a in_o their_o tent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o truce_n he_o oppress_v they_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n say_v that_o the_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o day_n only_o and_o not_o for_o night_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o perjury_n be_v because_o he_o think_v thus_o to_o take_v the_o city_n argos_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o argive_a woman_n be_v enrage_v for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o their_o husband_n take_v arm_n like_o amazon_n tolesilla_n be_v their_o captainesse_n and_o compass_v their_o city_n wall_n repel_v cleomenes_n half_o amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n aâ—ter_v this_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o miserable_o and_o desperate_o slay_v himself_o 3._o himself_o campofulgos_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o arrius_n who_o subscribe_v with_o on_o oath_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o mean_v the_o article_n which_o he_o have_v secret_o hide_v and_o convey_v into_o his_o bosom_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o other_o for_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o void_v his_o entrails_n ease_v himself_o and_o so_o miserable_o die_v these_o example_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v all_o false_a and_o deceitful_a oath_n and_o learn_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n 4.2.2_o righteousness_n jer._n 4.2.2_o why_o be_v all_o perjury_n and_o forswear_v and_o false_a quest_n 8_o swear_v in_o general_a such_o a_o odious_a sin_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n regard_v not_o and_o god_n punish_v such_o as_o use_v it_o first_o because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o policy_n and_o answ_n 1_o trade_v and_o commerce_n no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o believe_v or_o deal_v with_o that_o man_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v punish_v the_o purjured_a person_n with_o death_n because_o he_o have_v break_v his_o faith_n plight_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 1.6_o man_n diodo_fw-la sic_fw-la 1.6_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n 6.16_o controversy_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o swear_v false_o overthrow_v the_o great_a testimony_n among_o man_n second_o because_o this_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n answ_n 2_o of_o god_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o end_v of_o brawl_n and_o compose_v of_o jar_n exod._n 22.11_o and_o numb_a 5.19_o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o a_o oath_n slight_v a_o principal_a and_o weighty_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o hâ—m_n for_o it_o lisander_n the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o lion_n skin_n mean_v fortitude_n power_n and_o valour_n will_v not_o serve_v it_o be_v needful_a then_o to_o sow_v unto_o it_o the_o fox_n case_n meaning_n subtlety_n and_o fraud_n yea_o so_o little_a reckon_n make_v he_o of_o forswear_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v cozen_v with_o trifle_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o maxim_n for_o whosoever_o use_v it_o will_v find_v at_o last_o that_o none_o be_v worse_o cozen_v by_o it_o then_o himself_o as_o this_o fox_n lisander_n do_v who_o war_a against_o the_o theban_n be_v take_v in_o a_o trap_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o wall_n plutarâ—h_n wall_n plutarâ—h_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o perjury_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o falsehood_n and_o of_o the_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n that_o be_v thy_o vow_n we_o see_v how_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v here_o apply_v perjury_n to_o vow_n whence_o two_o question_n may_v arise_v what_o be_v a_o lawful_a vow_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n answ_n by_o one_o who_o be_v free_a and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n whereby_o he_o do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v something_o which_o be_v good_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o some_o good_a and_o religious_a end_n how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v quest_n 2_o there_o vow_v be_v either_o of_o answ_n duty_n as_o the_o promise_n and_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o vow_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v vow_n answ_n and_o be_v distinguish_v either_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o so_o they_o be_v twofold_a first_o absolute_a for_o grace_v give_v or_o favour_n show_v thus_o david_n vow_v to_o have_v a_o religious_a care_n oâ—_n the_o ark_n for_o god_n care_n answ_n 2_o of_o he_o 131.2_o he_o psal_n 131.2_o second_o conditional_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n thus_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o possession_n unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n 20._o journey_n gen._n 28_o 20._o thing_n vow_v and_o so_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o particular_a observance_n of_o our_o general_a duty_n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o 2._o in_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o other_o or_o 3._o in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o but_o of_o these_o elsewhere_o verse_n 34.35_o verse_n 34.35_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v nor_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o quest_n 1_o be_v not_o that_o well_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v christ_n oppose_v it_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o answ_n our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o i._o because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v sweare_v ii_o because_o they_o tax_v only_o the_o more_o gross_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o external_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o see_v the_o internal_a and_o more_o secret_a first_o christ_n here_o reprove_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v it_o
exod._n 20.7_o but_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o swearer_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n zach._n 5.3_o and_o hosea_n 4.2_o answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v without_o shame_n the_o thief_n blush_v if_o he_o be_v take_v steal_v the_o deceitful_a person_n if_o he_o be_v take_v lie_v or_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o false_a measure_n the_o drunkard_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o drunkenness_n after_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o usurer_n be_v partly_o ashamed_a of_o his_o trade_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o privacy_n therein_o and_o excuse_n thereof_o and_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o be_v certain_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o the_o adulterer_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n or_o to_o be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v folly_n with_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o ordinary_a swearer_n never_o seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n never_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n never_o blush_v for_o his_o sin_n eight_o because_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o answ_n 8_o the_o face_n name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n nine_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v by_o all_o religion_n answ_n 9_o the_o turk_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o who_o not_o do_v utter_o condemn_v dislike_n disallow_v and_o prohibit_v it_o ten_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr 10_o leave_v nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la expertus_fw-la quam_fw-la cifficile_fw-la extinguere_fw-la jurandi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la august_n s_o none_o can_v imagine_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o swear_v but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o common_a swearer_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o leave_v it_o eleven_o because_o he_o who_o accustome_v ans_fw-fr 11_o himself_o to_o swear_v can_v be_v free_a from_o perjury_n he_o who_o speak_v much_o can_v but_o speak_v something_o too_o much_o he_o who_o use_v many_o word_n must_v needs_o use_v some_o unseasonable_a word_n so_o he_o who_o accustome_v himself_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v but_o sometime_o swear_v false_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a this_o vulgar_a horrid_a impiety_n of_o common_a to_o avoid_v swear_v some_o object_n again_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o object_n 3_o except_o i_o swear_v and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v chrysostome_n sup_n give_v three_o answer_n hereunto_o answ_n 1_o first_o rather_o let_v they_o not_o believe_v thou_o then_o offend_v thy_o god_n it_o be_v better_a that_o other_o shall_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o thou_o affirm_v than_o thou_o be_v question_v by_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n for_o affirm_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n second_o man_n will_v believe_v thou_o the_o worse_a answ_n 2_o for_o swear_v oftentimes_o a_o man_n be_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o swear_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o swear_v it_o or_o because_o swear_n be_v customary_a unto_o he_o three_o rather_o loose_a say_v the_o father_n the_o answ_n 3_o thing_n in_o question_n then_o swear_v for_o it_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v thy_o own_o without_o swear_v then_o lose_v it_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o light_n and_o trivial_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n neither_o will_v hurt_v we_o though_o we_o lose_v they_o 2._o of_o rash_a oath_n not_o of_o oath_n solemn_o and_o serious_o take_v before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o enforce_v one_o to_o swear_v quest_n 4_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o not_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v a_o oath_n answ_n can_v be_v altogether_o forbid_v or_o dislike_v with_o these_o limitation_n 1._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v weighty_a 2._o if_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v know_v §_o 4._o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n that_o be_v by_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o warrantable_a sometime_o it_o be_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n but_o never_o by_o any_o creature_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n sin_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o swear_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o usual_a discourse_n ii_o because_o he_o do_v idolise_v a_o creature_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o swear_v by_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o second_o particular_a observe_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v perform_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v second_o he_o do_v oblige_v himself_o herein_o to_o honour_n god_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 63.10_o esa_n 45.23_o and_o 48.1_o and_o jerem._n 4.2_o three_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n do_v i._o call_v it_o to_o witness_v the_o thing_n affirm_v ii_o do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n and_o iii_o do_v entreat_v it_o to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n and_o so_o do_v idolise_v and_o deify_v a_o creature_n set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o god_n quest_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n indirect_o have_v not_o many_o dear_a and_o precious_a saint_n do_v this_o do_v not_o elisha_n say_v unto_o elijah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 2.4_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o vers_fw-la 6._o so_o the_o good_a shunamite_n say_v to_o elisha_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 4.30_o and_o so_o paul_n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v that_o i_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 5.31_o so_o good_a hannah_n say_v to_o old_a eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v here_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 1.26_o and_o thus_o abner_n say_v to_o saul_n concern_v david_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v oh_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v 1_o sam._n 17.55_o now_o all_o these_o be_v indirect_a swear_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o we_o by_o their_o example_n oblique_o swear_v by_o they_o also_o first_o in_o general_a if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o answ_n 1_o saint_n have_v swear_v amiss_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imitate_v they_o therein_o for_o we_o have_v law_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a second_o these_o phrase_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v or_o answ_n 2_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v or_o as_o i_o live_v be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o truth_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v as_o true_a as_o our_o soul_n live_v and_o so_o be_v no_o oath_n except_o we_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n three_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v that_o the_o answ_n 3_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v add_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n 1._o actiuè_fw-la active_o as_o here_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o so_o a_o man_n make_v the_o creature_n his_o judge_n 2._o passiuè_n passive_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o some_o oath_n be_v first_o simple_z namely_o a_o direct_a and_o plain_a attestation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n or_o some_o creature_n for_o witness_v of_o what_o be_v say_v as_o by_o heaven_n or_o pharaoh_n life_n second_o compound_v &_o that_o either_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v so_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v exod._n 10.10_o curse_v as_o david_n say_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o destroy_v he_o not_o 25.22_o not_o 1_o sa._n 25.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o this_o addition_n saxit_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o thus_o joseph_n have_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o pharaoh_n may_v live_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o careful_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o swear_n
and_o undaunt_o but_o yet_o with_o modesty_n for_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n in_o religion_n differ_v much_o from_o boast_v and_o vain_a ostentation_n second_o this_o verse_n and_o mat_n 5.16_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o good_a work_n for_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a i._o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o sometime_o unto_o god_n glory_n ii_o sometime_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n iii_o sometime_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brother_n iv_o sometime_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o impiety_n from_o ourselves_o v._o sometime_o we_o hold_v forth_o our_o good_a work_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o our_o own_o praise_n and_o this_o only_o be_v faulty_a pharisaical_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v §_o 2._o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o god_n do_v sect._n 2_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o first_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v see_v second_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v reward_v three_o to_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o people_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v god_n see_v we_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o reward_n open_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a good_a or_o gain_n so_o great_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v give_v we_o great_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v that_o quest_n 1_o there_o be_v as_o much_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n for_o experience_n seem_v daily_a to_o show_v the_o contrary_a first_o answ_n god_n can_v give_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o his_o child_n for_o 1._o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v more_o than_o satan_n can_v give_v 2._o his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v 3._o hence_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v spiritual_a grace_n rather_o unto_o his_o child_n than_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n because_o they_o be_v much_o better_a than_o these_o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v seem_o answ_n 2_o good_a in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o real_o in_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o do_v thou_o love_v bodily_a pleasure_n namely_o either_o first_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o remember_v the_o great_a pleasure_n be_v in_o temperance_n as_o epicurus_n himself_o say_v yea_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n which_o food_n far_o surpass_v all_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o world_n second_o do_v thou_o love_v recreation_n and_o pastime_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o a_o religious_a man_n may_v use_v but_o the_o internal_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exceed_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o most_o delightful_a recreation_n three_o will_v thou_o live_v at_o peace_n do_v thou_o love_v tranquillity_n oh_o remember_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o 2._o do_v thou_o love_v fame_n reputation_n and_o credit_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o great_a estimation_n any_o where_n than_o in_o piety_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n if_o you_o obey_v my_o law_n deut._n 4.6_o 3._o do_v thou_o love_v riches_n the_o best_a treasure_n be_v grace_n and_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1.7_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o do_v thou_o love_v honour_n unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n luke_o 12.32_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v verse_n 5_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v two_o thing_n viz._n hypocrisy_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o alm_n verse_n 1._o unto_o 5._o second_o in_o prayerâ—_n wherein_o be_v reprove_v their_o ostentation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n verse_n 5._o a_o precept_n verse_n 6._o prolongation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n which_o be_v both_o declare_v verse_n 7._o confirm_a verse_n 8._o a_o precept_n which_o be_v both_o give_v verse_n 9_o amplify_v vers_fw-la 14._o three_o in_o fast_v verse_n 16._o care_v of_o the_o world_n verse_n 19_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v quest_n 1_o christ_n neither_o reprove_v nor_o condemn_v prayer_n in_o general_a but_o only_o the_o pharisaical_a manner_n of_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n you_o worship_v say_v christ_n you_o know_v not_o whaâ—_n joh._n 4.22_o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o samaritans_n invocation_n for_o he_o who_o worship_v not_o god_n aright_o can_v pray_v aright_o answ_n 2_o second_o idolatry_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o idol_n can_v pray_v aright_o answ_n 3_o three_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v amiss_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v but_o not_o in_o my_o name_n than_o you_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o pray_v amiss_o who_o remain_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o that_o be_v those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n without_o repentance_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v though_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o heathenish_a battologie_n be_v contrary_a unto_o true_a christian_a prayer_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 7_o seven_o he_o pray_v amiss_o who_o pray_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n do_v who_o entreat_v christ_n that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v 1._o learn_v to_o worship_v true_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o beware_v of_o idolatry_n 3._o turn_v from_o sin_n 4._o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5._o avoid_v battologie_n and_o all_o vain_a repetition_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o frame_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o when_o thou_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o pray_v at_o all_o answ_n 1_o we_o shall_v handle_v this_o more_o full_o verse_n 9_o and_o therefore_o here_o brief_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n three_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o pray_v because_o so_o we_o answ_n 3_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v 651_o enjoy_v pareus_n s_o pag._n 651_o §_o 2._o they_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v public_a sect._n 2_o prayer_n quest_n 1_o no_o answ_n for_o they_o be_v approve_v off_o both_o by_o example_n from_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a moses_n pray_v public_o levit._fw-la 23.8_o and_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8_o 22._o and_o david_n psalm_n 26.8_o and_o 68.31_o and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.5_o yea_o hence_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n promise_v to_o hear_v such_o prayer_n matth._n 18.21_o whence_o saint_n paul_n do_v
to_o the_o condition_n of_o prayer_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o ans_fw-fr 3_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v see_v mat._n 7.7_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o james_n 1.5_o four_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o ans_fw-fr 4_o the_o duty_n itself_o because_o i._o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a colloquie_n with_o god_n iv_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a warfare_n with_o god_n we_o therein_o wrestle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o five_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o regard_n ans_fw-fr 5_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o so_o i._o we_o may_v therein_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o and_o ii_o help_v they_o by_o our_o intercession_n for_o they_o six_o god_n love_v to_o be_v sue_v and_o seek_v unto_o ans_fw-fr 6_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v seven_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ourselves_o and_o ans_fw-fr 7_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n namely_o i._n when_o we_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a which_o be_v no_o small_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n ii_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o thereby_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n read_v prov._n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 37.23_o and_o 40.4_o iii_o prayer_n sanctifi_v the_o creature_n unto_o our_o use_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o iv_o prayer_n comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n 22.44_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o hence_o saint_n james_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.13_o yea_o hence_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n 50.15_o distress_n psal_n 50.15_o v._o prayer_n testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o private_a prayer_n do_v show_v that_o he_o love_v to_o have_v discourse_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o love_n god_n vi_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v conuersio_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la august_n deum_fw-la august_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n for_o by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o first_o god_n care_v for_o we_o second_o god_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o vii_o prayer_n do_v corroborate_v pious_a affection_n in_o we_o yea_o increase_v and_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o mutual_a society_n and_o discourse_n do_v nourish_v affection_n so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v augment_v by_o frequent_a pray_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o necessary_a useful_a and_o very_o profitable_a what_o be_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o colloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n or_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n beg_v at_o his_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o must_v we_o pray_v quest_n 3_o prayer_n be_v either_o answ_n public_a and_o solemn_a these_o we_o must_v use_v ordinary_o with_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n extraordinary_o whensoever_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n private_a which_o be_v either_o solemn_a and_o uerbal_a viz._n with_o our_o family_n thus_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o our_o closet_n thus_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o often_o as_o our_o affair_n and_o calling_n will_v permit_v internal_a thus_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o because_o we_o have_v always_o need_v for_o if_o i._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n want_n weakness_n and_o danger_n we_o will_v pray_v continual_o ii_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n we_o will_v always_o hunger_n quest_n 4_o where_o must_v we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v forbid_v because_o now_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o any_o place_n john_n 4.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o public_a prayer_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o private_a prayer_n no_o place_n be_v appoint_v no_o place_n be_v forbid_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o and_o exact_o than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o precedent_n or_o shall_v do_v the_o consequent_a verse_n although_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o profound_a that_o all_o the_o profitable_a truth_n therein_o contain_v can_v hardly_o be_v touch_v upon_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a analysis_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o prayer_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o oratio_fw-la dominica_n habet_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la part_n praefationem_fw-la noster_fw-la docet_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la charitatem_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la pater_fw-la hinc_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la hinc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la petitiones_fw-la spectantes_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la viz._n istae_fw-la tres_fw-la petitiones_fw-la i._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cultum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la viz_o voluntas_fw-la attributa_fw-la polluitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la vel_fw-la juramento_fw-la verbis_fw-la prophanis_fw-la dehonorando_n contra_fw-la haec_fw-la oramê°_n ii_o regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la veniat_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la amplificetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la viz_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la verbi_fw-la publicatione_n haeresecon_fw-mi destructione_n ministerij_fw-la plantatione_n directione_n sanctificatione_n nos_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la cooptemur_fw-la regeneratione_n obedientiâ_fw-la confummatum_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la citò_fw-la veniat_fw-la nos_fw-la fiamus_fw-la participes_fw-la iii_o fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la hîc_fw-la continentur_fw-la duo_fw-la vide_fw-la licet_fw-la petitio_fw-la fiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la fatemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la justam_fw-la et_fw-la misericordem_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ejus_fw-la conditio_fw-la sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz_o perfectè_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la angeli_fw-la secretae_fw-la subscribere_fw-la tum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la petendo_fw-la ferendo_fw-la at_fw-fr pertae_fw-fr obedire_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la viz._n ista_fw-la tres_fw-la iv_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la paris_n nomen_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la omnia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la petere_fw-la sola_fw-la necessaria_fw-la petere_fw-la hodiè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la tria_fw-la viz._n quotidiè_fw-la petendum_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la agnoscendam_fw-la de_fw-la crastino_fw-la non_fw-la curandum_fw-la v._o remit_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la duo_fw-la petitio_fw-la remit_v ubi_fw-la confitemur_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatores_fw-la petimus_fw-la ea_fw-la remitti_fw-la conditio_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la videlicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la eodem_fw-la gradu_fw-la vi_o ne_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la negativum_fw-la hic_fw-la oramus_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationem_fw-la condition_n aliter_fw-la fiat_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ne_fw-la superemur_fw-la ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la summa_fw-la fide_fw-la affirmativum_fw-la sed_fw-la libera_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la oramê°_n liberationem_fw-la a_o sathanà _fw-la tuitionem_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la inflictis_fw-la scil_n temporalibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la conclusio_fw-la habens_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o magnitudine_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la tum_o materia_fw-la in_fw-la tribus_fw-la viz._n regno_fw-la potentia_fw-la gloria_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la in_fw-la seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la amen_o docens_fw-la tum_fw-la fervorem_fw-la desiderij_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la second_o i_o will_v now_o propound_v some_o general_a question_n
christ_n 1.20_o christ_n joh._n 1.20_o now_o none_o of_o these_o belong_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a also_o for_o i._o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n alone_o psal_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o either_o first_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o forgive_v by_o they_o as_o num._n 5_o 6._o mat._n 5.24_o and_o 18.18_o or_o second_o unto_o our_o brethren_n in_o mutual_a friendly_a and_o private_a conference_n james_n 5.16_o but_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n iii_o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o general_a namely_o when_o man_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o general_a but_o name_v no_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o levit._n 16.21_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 7.6_o or_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o i._o public_a in_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v omologefis_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o be_v ii_o private_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n answ_n 3_o three_o of_o this_o auricular_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 3.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n we_o just_o tax_v and_o reject_v for_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o ob_fw-la coactionem_fw-la because_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o confitent_fw-la or_o person_n confess_v ii_o ob_fw-la enumerationem_fw-la because_o they_o enjoin_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o omit_v any_o whereas_o the_o confitent_fw-la shall_v only_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o trouble_n and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n here_o observe_v diligent_o that_o our_o church_n enjoin_v or_o rather_o persuade_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n i._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v in_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o ii_o that_o their_o solicitude_n fear_n and_o doubt_v may_v be_v establish_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o better_o assure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n or_o iii_o that_o those_o who_o confess_v may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o know_a minister_n see_v their_o sin_n can_v better_v particular_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o quest_n 9_o although_o christ_n neither_o reserve_n nor_o require_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o this_o sick_a man_n hand_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o by_o some_o penal_a satisfaction_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o we_o must_v satisfy_v our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_v second_o and_o we_o ought_v by_o some_o penance_n to_o answ_n 2_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v by_o some_o public_a scandal_n offend_v it_o three_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n answ_n 3_o four_o but_o no_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o make_v answ_n 4_o either_o to_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o god_n by_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v merit_v either_o any_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n or_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n five_o neither_o do_v god_n reserve_v any_o satisfactory_a answ_n 5_o punishment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bypass_a sin_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n s_o psal_n 32._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n s_o philem_n hom_n 1._o and_o chemnit_fw-la 4.63_o b._n verse_n 3._o and_o behold_v verse_n 3_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v some_o observe_v this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o preach_v press_v tradition_n but_o the_o scribe_n cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n whence_o they_o be_v term_v text-man_n or_o master_n of_o the_o text_n 13._o text_n drusiuâ—_n de_o trib_o sectis_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o whereas_o both_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o fasten_v accusation_n upon_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o both_o accuse_v he_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o divers_a for_o the_o scribe_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o of_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o tradition_n verse_n 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a we_o may_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o thought_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o the_o proverb_n be_v quest_n 1_o thought_n be_v free_a first_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n proverb_n 15.26_o answ_n 1_o and_o 24.9_o and_o esay_n 59.7_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o god_n require_v answ_n 2_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o principal_o yea_o where_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o prov._n 23.26_o psalm_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o he_o absent_v himself_o and_o depart_v from_o those_o who_o pollute_v their_o heart_n with_o wicked_a thought_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o i._n all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o tree_n be_v but_o dead_a that_o have_v no_o root_n and_o ii_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v infect_v and_o taint_v for_o a_o evil_a heart_n poison_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o evil_a thought_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o appear_v that_o evil_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o thus_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n jerem._n 5.2_o 5._o but_o a_o evil_a thought_n be_v a_o sin_n jer._n 4.14_o therefore_o a_o evil_a thought_n separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n quest_n 2_o how_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o order_v and_o regard_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o separate_v all_o evil_a thought_n from_o our_o heart_n oh_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v these_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o except_o we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v but_o bad_a physician_n all_o the_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o cogitation_n kindle_v delectation_n this_o inflame_v desire_n and_o desire_n urge_v unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v and_o preserve_v our_o heart_n from_o evil_a thought_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o good_a thought_n with_o david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.48.148_o verse_n and_o 1.2_o and_o 19.14_o &_o 63.6.77.6_o a_o full_a vessel_n will_v receive_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o let_v good_a thought_n fill_v our_o heart_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o evil_a quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a be_v not_o their_o thought_n true_a be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o such_o they_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o if_o their_o thought_n be_v true_a then_o how_o be_v they_o evil_a answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o their_o thought_n namely_o i._o they_o think_v and_o that_o aright_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n whosoever_o arrogate_v that_o power_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o god_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o scribes_z sin_n in_o thus_o think_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o extra_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o collect_v and_o
pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o psal_n 7.9_o and_o grace_n itself_o dive_v and_o take_v root_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n second_o wine_n expel_v sorrow_n and_o pensivenesse_n whence_o the_o kingly_a preacher_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o so_o the_o come_v ort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v refresh_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o outward_a affliction_n press_v we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o three_o wine_n expel_v fear_n and_o make_v man_n bold_a so_o grace_n overcome_v all_o legal_a and_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o confident_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n love_n power_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o four_o wine_n cheer_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n 15._o heart_n psal_n 104_o 15._o both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 9.13_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o vitiâ—_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la vivificat_fw-la isidor_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a zach._n 9.17_o and_o 10.7_o philip._n 4.7_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o five_o wine_n beget_v good_a spirit_n and_o increase_v the_o radical_a heat_n so_o by_o grace_n our_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a work_n be_v daily_o increase_v ephes_n 5.19_o v._o wine_n be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n viz._n first_o it_o sharpen_v the_o understanding_n psal_n 73.18_o vinum_fw-la moderatè_fw-la sumptum_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la ingenium_fw-la so_o by_o grace_n our_o intellectual_n be_v better_v and_o we_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n 13.12_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o and_o 13.12_o second_o wine_n better_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o coward_n strong_a and_o bold_a and_o resolute_a and_o the_o covetous_a man_n bountiful_a barthol_n &_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 5._o 21._o so_o grace_n work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o unlike_o ourselves_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o answ_n 4_o four_o wine_n be_v good_a outward_o use_v for_o i._o inward_o take_v it_o warm_v but_o outward_o oppose_v it_o cool_v so_o grace_n do_v increase_v all_o inward_a spiritual_a gift_n but_o do_v diminish_v all_o carnal_a desire_n ii_o wine_n cure_v wound_n whence_o the_o samaritan_n power_v wine_n and_o oil_n because_o as_o oil_n do_v purge_v cleanse_v and_o close_o up_o a_o wound_n so_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o pain_n and_o comfort_n thâ—_n wound_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o wound_n to_o wit_n i._o painful_a and_o smart_a wound_n these_o be_v the_o accusation_n and_o worm_n of_o conscience_n ii_o itch_a wound_n which_o allure_v man_n to_o scratch_v although_o scratch_v cause_v smart_v these_o be_v temptation_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n the_o end_n whereof_o if_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v the_o gaul_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n iii_o insensible_a wound_n in_o which_o be_v much_o mortify_v and_o dead_a flesh_n these_o be_v blind_a and_o hard_a heart_n now_o grace_n cure_v all_o these_o wound_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a and_o of_o preservation_n against_o sin_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o mollify_v and_o soften_v heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o second_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ulcer_n namely_o i._o swell_v these_o must_v be_v break_v although_o it_o be_v painful_a this_o be_v internal_a concupiscence_n which_o make_v man_n often_o break_v forth_o first_o into_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o afterward_o into_o bitter_a figh_n tear_n and_o groan_n as_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n do_v ii_o matterish_a and_o run_v ulcer_n which_o must_v be_v dry_v up_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v iii_o cacoethes_n a_o bile_n ill_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o the_o dead_a flesh_n therein_o and_o here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o corrosive_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o trade_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.14_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v most_o frequent_o cure_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o contrition_n for_o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o leave_v of_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o long_o continue_v therein_o five_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a answ_n 5_o thing_n exod._n 29.40_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v mix_v and_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n ephes_n 6.18_o jude_n 20._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n resemble_v wine_n and_o that_o as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n may_v occasion_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o wâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bottle_n be_v all_o one_o quest_n 4_o or_o not_o some_o think_v they_o 〈…〉_o i_o think_v without_o truth_n or_o reason_n answ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d action_n differ_v from_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o contaâ—â—â—â—om_n the_o contain_v so_o do_v the_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v a_o threefold_a difference_n namely_o first_o some_o say_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o degree_n because_o the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o once_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a we_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v philippian_n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o difference_n because_o as_o grace_n so_o also_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 2_o peter_n 3.18_o second_o some_o say_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o re_n even_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o because_o the_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n and_o be_v only_o reveal_v and_o by_o illumination_n communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n imprint_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o difference_n neither_o because_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v remain_v and_o abide_v imprint_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o one_o be_v once_o only_o imprint_v the_o other_o daily_o augment_v now_o these_o two_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n and_o function_n of_o life_n differ_v clear_o enough_o and_o these_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o type_n namely_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o prefigure_v our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n so_o do_v the_o vessel_n from_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o preparation_n and_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o wash_v and_o then_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o be_v i._o plant_v and_o admit_v into_o god_n house_n and_o then_o ii_o we_o work_v his_o work_n for_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 5.25_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n first_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n and_o then_o enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o be_v first_o make_v good_a bottle_n and_o then_o enable_v to_o hold_v and_o show_v forth_o good_a wine_n for_o new_a wine_n be_v
by_o some_o beginning_n apoplexy_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v place_n in_o this_o maid_n she_o be_v true_o dead_a second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n miraculous_o answ_n 2_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o yet_o after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o will_v restore_v she_o unto_o life_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v morieris_fw-la to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v esay_n 38.1_o and_o afterward_o vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v 2_o king_n 8.10_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o damsel_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o muscul_fw-la s_o offendit_fw-la naturam_fw-la mortis_fw-la piorum_fw-la guali_fw-la s_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n philosophical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o &_o answ_n 3_o therefore_o neither_o the_o maid_n because_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal_n 31.5_o as_o do_v also_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o because_o this_o opinion_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o sadduce_n answ_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v may_v be_v expound_v theological_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o because_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o unite_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la conditio_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la resuscitationis_fw-la gualt_n s_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n namely_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o because_o death_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o have_v cease_v upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n nor_o total_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o because_o those_o who_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o law_n gen._n 47.30_o and_o ii_o by_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o king_n 2.10_o and_o 11.43_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o king_n 14.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o and_o 15.8_o esa_n 14.18_o and_o iv_o by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.11_o act_n 7.60_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o and_o 15.18_o three_o because_o sleep_n be_v like_a to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a because_o in_o sleep_v the_o body_n move_v not_o perceive_v not_o regard_v not_o either_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o employment_n or_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n or_o beauty_n or_o health_n psal_n 76.5_o and_o hence_o sepulcher_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a house_n four_o because_o death_n be_v like_a unto_o sleep_n for_o we_o sleep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o awake_a and_o rise_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n read_v job_n 19.25_o psal_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 12.2_o and_o mat._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o quest_n 3_o what_o happiness_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o beatifical_a vision_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o that_o in_o fullness_n bâ—â—n_n ex_fw-la psal_n 34.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mutation_n change_n danger_n and_o fear_n three_o and_o their_o very_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 3_o shall_v awake_v unto_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sleep_n quest_n 4_o death_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n psal_n 57.7_o do_v as_o man_n do_v answ_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v namely_o first_o before_o they_o sleep_v they_o shut_v bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n so_o let_v we_o bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o sathan_n do_v not_o enter_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n who_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n remission_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o hide_v lock_v up_o or_o make_v sure_a their_o purse_n and_o money_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_z 6._o three_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o provide_v and_o prepare_v something_o to_o cover_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v cold_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 13.12.13_o four_o man_n before_o they_o sleep_v dispose_n and_o lay_v ready_a in_o order_n their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o they_o when_o they_o awake_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v naked_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a and_o like_o he_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a sleep_n and_o our_o resurrection_n a_o happy_a awaken_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a against_o sathan_n and_o careful_a to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n but_o principal_o careful_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o the_o last_o trump_n like_o a_o joyful_a sound_n summon_v we_o to_o our_o coronation_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sect._n 5_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v promise_v and_o perform_v and_o yet_o be_v deride_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o exclude_v and_o cause_v to_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o derider_n mocker_n and_o scoffer_n observe_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o christ_n presence_n gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v these_o be_v put_v out_o from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o on_o their_o part_n it_o argue_v pride_n answ_n 1_o and_o insolency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n prov._n 13.1_o second_o because_o this_o scoff_a and_o derision_n be_v answ_n 2_o terminate_v in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v i._o against_o god_n himself_o as_o gal._n 6.7_o or_o ii_o against_o christ_n as_o luke_n 22.63_o and_o 23.11_o or_o iii_o against_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 2.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o lâ—m._n 3.14_o 15._o or_o v._o against_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o true_a church_n as_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o 35.15_o and_o 119.51_o esa_n 37.23_o or_o vi_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n 1_o sam._n 17.42_o now_o against_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o derision_n be_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o scoffer_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n presence_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o deject_a here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_n namely_o culpae_fw-la poenae_fw-la now_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o deride_v their_o brethren_n for_o evil_n either_o first_o active_a of_o sin_n thus_o the_o ammonite_n laugh_v because_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v ezech._n 25.3_o now_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v deride_v none_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a second_o passive_a of_o punishment_n thus_o job_n complain_v that_o base_a person_n disdain_v he_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o 30.1_o
nor_o can_v be_v mock_v galath_n 6.7_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o mark_n the_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n math._n 23.20_o iv_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o proclamation_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n 34.6.7_o exod._n 34.6.7_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n off_o lest_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o despair_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v least_o carnal_a security_n and_o natural_a stupidity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v second_o natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.60_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n psalm_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psalm_n 119.127_o yea_o the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v psalm_n 119._o we_o shall_v see_v what_o exceed_v joy_n david_n feel_v and_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n ii_o we_o think_v religion_n but_o foolish_a curiosity_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o three_o we_o do_v not_o know_v ourselves_o 28.14_o esa_n 28.14_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n yea_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o deceivable_a dream_n arise_v from_o blind_a pride_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 25_o that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n §_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n beelzebub_n sect._n sect._n how_o be_v christ_n call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v quest_n 1_o devil_n one_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v namely_o either_o first_o by_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o and_o only_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v call_v devil_n or_o second_o by_o participation_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o a_o diabolical_a corruption_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n false_o call_v christ_n devil_n and_o christ_n true_o call_v judas_n devil_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o what_o do_v beelzebub_n true_o signify_v quest_n 2_o the_o text_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebul_n but_o syrus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n answer_v according_a to_o who_o the_o vulgar_a read_v b._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v with_o β_n not_o with_o λ_n from_o 2._o king_n 1._o where_o abasia_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o die_v tremellius_n interpret_v baalzebub_n sminthium_n because_o apollo_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v sminthius_n from_o the_o mouse_n he_o kill_v which_o they_o of_o mysia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n lib._n 29._o natural_a histor_n cap._n 6._o call_v this_o god_n of_o ekron_n myjodem_n but_o more_o right_o he_o be_v call_v myothen_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n and_o nazianzen_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o god_n baalzebub_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n that_o be_v a_o master_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebub_n that_o be_v a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o execrable_a idol_n of_o the_o akanorite_n and_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o destroy_v &_o expel_v the_o deadly_a and_o pestilential_a fly_n which_o so_o grievous_o infest_a and_o molest_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v give_v any_o oracle_n or_o answer_v concern_v the_o health_n of_o any_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o enchanter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n hope_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o 102._o it_o otho_n gualt_n p._n de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 102._o verse_n 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n verse_n 27_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n §_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n the_o phrase_n on_o the_o house_n top_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o building_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v deut._n 22.8_o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o so_o judg._n 16.27_o and_o act_v 10._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v in_o tectis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la congressibus_fw-la preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n here_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o must_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o luke_n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o public_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v observe_v and_o hide_a but_o apparent_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o read_v rom._n 10.10_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o shine_a fire_n quis_fw-la potest_fw-la celare_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v send_v forth_o both_o heat_n and_o light_n mark_v 4.21_o john_n 5.35_o second_o the_o heart_n direct_v the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v gracious_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o faith_n fear_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n always_o present_a mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v profession_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o life_n argu._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v or_o publish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o every_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v hear_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mutter_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o grant_v and_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n hence_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v about_o to_o recite_v
apple_n by_o his_o skin_n nor_o god_n a_o good_a man_n by_o his_o face_n the_o wolf_n have_v as_o smooth_v a_o skin_n as_o the_o simple_a sheep_n the_o sour_a elder_n a_o fair_a bark_n than_o the_o the_o sweet_a juniper_n truth_n be_v naked_a falsehood_n cover_v a_o empty_a vessel_n have_v a_o loud_a sound_n than_o a_o full_a barrel_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v as_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o samuel_n 16.7_o and_o require_v not_o the_o outward_a worship_n without_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 7.22.23_o that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o or_o principal_o command_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o another_o end_n then_o to_o please_v god_n but_o he_o chief_o require_v obedience_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v not_o require_v profession_n esa_n 1.11.12_o that_o be_v without_o practice_n proverb_n 23.26_o mark_n 7.6_o the_o nightingale_n have_v a_o sweet_a voice_n but_o a_o rank_n flesh_n the_o stork_n in_o india_n have_v a_o pleasant_a cry_n but_o a_o bloody_a bill_n and_o many_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o which_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n 2._o tim._n 3.5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o outward_a confession_n quest_n 12_o of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n it_o appear_v evident_o from_o these_o five_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o not_o the_o inside_n answ_n to_o who_o belong_v only_o a_o double_a woe_n matthew_n 23.25_o and_o therefore_o the_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a exercise_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n second_o because_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n often_o spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n namely_o i._n sometime_o from_o the_o love_n of_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n thus_o many_o in_o the_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o preferment_n sake_n and_o ii_o sometime_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o iii_o sometime_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o iv_o sometime_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 6.1.5.16_o v._o sometime_o from_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n matthew_n 23.14_o three_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o that_o be_v i._o they_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o ii_o they_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o iii_o they_o must_v worship_v he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o with_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o outward_a work_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a four_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o mouth_n pacis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nomen_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la isidor_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o peace_n but_o few_o keep_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la coelesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la palestinos_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la leâ—_n epist_n 83._o ad_fw-la palestinos_fw-la many_o seem_v to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o indeed_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n diabolus_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la novam_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsonominis_fw-la christiani_n titulo_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o cautos_fw-la praelatariâ—â—â—_n cautos_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatariâ—â—â—_n the_o devil_n have_v bethink_v he_o of_o a_o new_a deceit_n namely_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unwarie_a and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n matthew_n 15.9_o â—_o bare_a profession_n only_o will_v neither_o serve_v god_n nor_o save_v we_o man_n natural_o will_v have_v the_o outside_n to_o be_v good_a although_o the_o line_n be_v but_o rot_a rag_n and_o their_o cloth_n to_o have_v a_o fine_a dye_n though_o a_o course_n thread_n the_o fowl_n may_v have_v fair_a feather_n and_o rank_n flesh_n the_o fish_n glister_a scale_n without_o and_o yet_o rot_a the_o amber-stone_n will_v burn_v outward_o &_o freeze_v inward_o and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o mountain_n in_o armenia_n it_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n in_o the_o taste_n and_o as_o cold_a as_o water_v in_o the_o operation_n thus_o the_o heart_n lie_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o always_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o often_o faint_v and_o counterfeit_n that_o which_o the_o heart_n think_v not_o wherefore_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v we_o five_o many_o relapse_n and_o fall_v final_o from_o their_o profession_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o place_n matthew_n 13.20_o john_n 6.66_o hebr._n 10.25_o now_o only_o they_o who_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o outward_a profession_n will_v not_o save_v we_o quest_n 13_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a and_o outward_a professor_n be_v there_o four_o to_o wit_n answ_n first_o ignorant_a who_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a who_o profess_v over_o tenus_fw-la with_o their_o mouth_n but_o without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o unwilling_a thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v satan_n math._n 8.29_o four_o mix_v thus_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v god_n and_o idol_n 2._o king_n 17.27_o etc._n etc._n qu._n 14_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v only_o outward_a professor_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o we_o can_v know_v it_o by_o our_o outward_a appearance_n for_o that_o may_v deceive_v we_o silenus_n picture_n be_v without_o lamb_n and_o dove_n but_o within_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n so_o many_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n who_o outward_o seem_v innocent_a lamb_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fine_a scabbard_n have_v not_o ever_o the_o brave_a blade_n nor_o the_o goodly_a chest_n the_o most_o rich_a treasure_n neither_o be_v every_o bird_n with_o white_a feather_n a_o simple_a dove_n nor_o every_o fair_a lais_n a_o faithful_a lucrece_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o neither_o measure_n ourselves_o by_o our_o outward_a appearance_n nor_o trust_v in_o our_o external_a profession_n but_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o inward_a man_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o outward_a professor_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o they_o think_v profession_n better_o than_o practice_n and_o to_o seem_v better_a than_o to_o be_v good_a indeed_o the_o macedonian_n think_v the_o herb_n beet_n which_o look_v yellow_a in_o the_o ground_n but_o black_a in_o the_o hand_n better_a see_v then_o touch_v so_o many_o think_v it_o better_a to_o look_v upon_o religion_n then_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o speculation_n thereof_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o practice_n the_o chameleon_n draw_v nothing_o into_o the_o body_n but_o air_n and_o nourish_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n but_o lung_n so_o many_o hear_v and_o read_v only_o for_o table_n talk_v and_o outward_a show_n but_o not_o for_o true_a practice_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o seem_v good_a or_o to_o be_v good_a and_o whether_o we_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n or_o our_o outward_a man_n unto_o the_o world_n ii_o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o give_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o belly_n then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n philip._n 3.19_o for_o many_o walk_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o thus_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v professor_n and_o it_o seem_v still_o be_v and_o yet_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o they_o namely_o first_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o
this_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o ii_o when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v that_o denial_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o elsewhere_o the_o phrase_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o mark_v 8.30_o luke_n 9.26_o where_o this_o addition_n be_v put_v and_o of_o my_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la moveme_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v christ_n whether_o hatred_n ignorance_n fear_n or_o shame_n but_o de_fw-la actu_fw-la negandi_fw-la of_o the_o denial_n itself_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v this_o he_o threaten_v and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n whence_o we_o observe_v that_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n observe_v and_o do_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v christ_n from_o we_o how_o be_v christ_n deny_v quest_n 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v many_o way_n or_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a denial_n of_o christ_n namely_o either_o first_o internal_a which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o in_o heart_n a_o man_n utter_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ii_o indirect_a when_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v i_o not_o poverty_n lest_o i_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30.9_o second_o externall_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o a_o man_n deni_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o total_a when_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o lord_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o atheist_n who_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n no_o trinity_n psalm_n 14.1_o or_o second_o partial_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o two_o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 3.13_o john_n 9.22_o and_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o anti-christ_n do_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o or_o ii_o indirect_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o man_n deny_v christ_n in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n whosoever_o do_v think_v amiss_o either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o valentinian_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v true_a man_n second_o the_o arrian_n deny_v his_o deity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n three_o the_o epicure_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n four_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.27_o five_o adam_n deny_v god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n six_o the_o pelâ—gians_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o seven_o the_o socinian_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n eight_o those_o deny_v christ_n who_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v embrace_v instead_o of_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o word_n humane_a tradition_n and_o superstitious_a vanity_n or_o ii_o when_o man_n profess_v not_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v and_o hold_v they_o deny_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o silence_n or_o speech_n some_o speak_v false_a against_o their_o conscience_n deny_v that_o open_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a second_o some_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v for_o fear_n three_o some_o speak_v of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n out_o of_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v matthew_n 28.13.15_o they_o offend_v here_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n who_o either_o first_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n do_v who_o say_v he_o have_v â—_o devil_n or_o as_o pope_n julius_n 2_o do_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v eat_v bacon_n al_n despetto_fw-it del_fw-it dio_fw-mi even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n or_o second_o when_o man_n assent_v unto_o error_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o truth_n math._n 26.70_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o accept_v of_o error_n deny_v and_o forsake_v christ_n three_o they_o also_o deny_v christ_n who_o silence_n and_o conceal_v their_o profession_n who_o smother_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o suffer_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o religion_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 9.20_o and_o 12_o 42._o etc._n etc._n who_o either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o at_o least_o be_v unwilling_a to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n who_o demand_n or_o desire_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o peter_z 3.15_o yea_o many_o think_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o elude_v by_o ambiguous_a answer_n all_o question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o religion_n they_o love_v like_a or_o embrace_v thus_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v religion_n do_v plain_o unmask_v and_o discover_v a_o denier_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o conceal_v some_o truth_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v unto_o another_o city_n if_o we_o be_v persecute_v where_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v sure_o conceal_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n sometime_o and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o we_o must_v neither_o hide_v all_o truth_n neither_o some_o particular_a truth_n sometime_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o conceal_v of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o precept_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o prohibition_n for_o the_o other_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o two_o answ_n 3_o three_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profession_n of_o religion_n namely_o i_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v place_v in_o good_a work_n that_o be_v when_o our_o work_n may_v be_v know_v before_o our_o religion_n and_o ii_o a_o profession_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o open_a confession_n quatenus_fw-la fit_n ore_fw-la of_o all_o the_o principle_n &_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n now_o the_o first_o profession_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o necessary_a always_o we_o must_v never_o show_v forth_o or_o perform_v any_o work_n opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o some_o serious_a occasion_n second_o christ_n be_v indirect_o deny_v in_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v fivefold_a namely_o i._o when_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n by_o a_o wicked_a life_n 2_o timoth._n 3.5_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v titus_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o warfare_n of_o professor_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v not_o these_o deni_v christ_n ii_o when_o professor_n talk_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o religion_n but_o show_v forth_o no_o religious_a work_n or_o performance_n not_o be_v careful_a that_o way_n to_o confess_v christ_n iii_o when_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n philip._n 2.5_o iv_o when_o his_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o v._o when_o we_o neglect_v salvation_n trample_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n by_o he_o read_v hebr._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o acts._n 3.14_o and_o 13.46_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o direct_a or_o indirect_a because_o
no_o branch_n of_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o why_o must_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v deny_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o 2._o timoth._n 2.12_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o son_n we_o answ_n 2_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n answ_n 3_o and_o sure_a condemnation_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2._o peter_n 2.1_o jude_n 4._o four_o because_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o to_o confess_v answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a with_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n revel_v 2.13_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o answ_n 5_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n plant_v among_o we_o that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o rather_o be_v subject_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 3.8_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o hatred_n and_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n out_o answ_n 1_o of_o a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n deny_v both_o second_o ignorance_n for_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o deny_v they_o three_o shame_n or_o reproach_n make_v many_o with_o answ_n 3_o nicodemus_n afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v he_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o taunt_n and_o scoff_n of_o mock_v ismaels_n answ_n 4_o four_o fear_v of_o persecution_n make_v many_o deny_a christ_n as_o we_o see_v john_n 18.25.27_o answ_n 5_o five_o gain_n promotion_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o estimation_n of_o great_a one_o be_v mean_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n and_o francis_n spira_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o beware_v of_o ignorance_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n but_o by_o our_o constant_a and_o courageous_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n procure_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o hurt_v the_o body_n yea_o not_o hurt_v that_o nor_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n let_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o contemn_v all_o as_o nothing_o worth_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n hormisda_n a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o king_n sapor_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v 39_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o than_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v off_o the_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o sure_o deny_v my_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n so_o we_o shall_v never_o deny_v our_o lord_n for_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o reckon_v all_o these_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o phil._n 3.8.9_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o when_o will_v christ_n deny_v those_o who_o deny_v he_o answ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o clear_o of_o that_o day_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o retribution_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n acts._n 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o second_o than_o christ_n will_v return_v math._n 24.30_o and_o 25.31_o and_o acts._n 1.11_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.16_o three_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o revel_v 20.12_o four_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n shall_v then_o be_v separate_v asunder_o math._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n five_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o revel_v 20.12.13_o six_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.46_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o delay_n and_o worldly_a delight_n luke_o 16.25_o let_v we_o meditate_v what_o the_o end_n of_o all_o will_v be_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o at_o the_o last_o what_o must_v we_o meditate_v off_o or_o remember_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o last_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v remember_v continual_o these_o seven_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a quest_n 2_o transgression_n answ_n and_o second_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v none_o can_v palliate_v or_o conceal_v their_o sin_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o accuser_n mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o three_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v bribe_v and_o four_o that_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n be_v vain_a whether_o they_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o craft_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a five_o that_o christ_n will_v deny_v we_o there_o if_o here_o we_o be_v wicked_a this_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v of_o and_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o o_o christ_n psalm_n 73.25_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o go_v so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o vsthazares_n one_o of_o king_n sapores_fw-la eunuch_n and_o make_v he_o so_o bitter_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o behold_v my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v deny_v when_o as_o this_o simeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a story_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o m._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n fol._n 97._o 98._o six_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n delight_v ourselves_o or_o arm_n or_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o in_o ineffable_a peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n phil._n 4.7_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v deject_v and_o deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o comfort_n peace_n or_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n than_o hell_n itself_o and_o seventhy_n that_o the_o last_o comfort_n which_o miserable_a man_n have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o deny_v unto_o those_o who_o here_o deny_v christ_n either_o with_o their_o mouth_n or_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v in_o excessive_a and_o extraordinary_a misery_n their_o comfort_n be_v that_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o but_o there_o the_o miserable_a can_v neither_o kill_v themselves_o nor_o die_v for_o ever_o but_o must_v remain_v alive_a for_o all_o eternity_n although_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o many_o more_o we_o must_v remember_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n what_o denial_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o quest_n 3_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a denial_n namely_o answ_n verbal_a among_o man_n and_o real_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a reject_v of_o one_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v hereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v want_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n observe_v or_o
how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v as_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v it_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_v against_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o good_a of_o i_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n anselm_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o observation_n or_o exposition_n quomodo_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la proffer_v mala_fw-la nec_fw-la malus_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la christus_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la diabolus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o good_a man_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n nor_o the_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n so_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o bad_a work_n nor_o the_o devil_n any_o good_a read_v further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o mat._n 7.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o from_o whence_o plain_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v no_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o a_o good_a work_n answ_n good_a work_n be_v general_o thus_o describe_v they_o be_v action_n external_a or_o internal_a conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o this_o verse_n they_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v they_o be_v work_n which_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o disposition_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz_o answ_n first_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o will_v well_o dispose_v and_o work_v out_o of_o true_a virtue_n for_o good_n fruit_n can_v spring_v but_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n verse_n 33._o second_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o object_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n as_o matth._n 15.6_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n three_o a_o good_a end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n by_o our_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o i._o our_o will_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o right_o dispose_v and_o ii_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o iii_o that_o our_o end_n in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n object_n bunderius_fw-la a_o papist_n from_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v purgatory_n thus_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v now_o which_o be_v this_o day_n of_o judgement_n certain_o that_o day_n which_o come_v present_o after_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n therefore_o in_o that_o day_n after_o death_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v culpable_a and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o they_o and_o which_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o temporal_a punishment_n now_o in_o what_o place_n can_v this_o be_v but_o only_o in_o purgatory_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o venial_a and_o less_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o suffer_v for_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o penance_n of_o purgatory_n flame_n first_o sophister-like_a he_o conclude_v that_o which_o answ_n 1_o he_o prove_v not_o or_o have_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o neither_o proposition_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v thus_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o our_o small_a sin_n answ_n 2_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n perhaps_o to_o punish_v such_o a_o logician_n as_o he_o be_v second_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n three_o by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o franciscus_n answ_n 3_o lucas_n and_o gorranus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n and_o general_a judgement_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a sa_o judicij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la particularis_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la vel_fw-la universalis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o this_o judgement_n be_v either_o mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n present_o after_o death_n or_o the_o general_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o need_v not_o great_o care_n which_o of_o these_o say_v true_a for_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o understand_v then_o bunderius_fw-la his_o argument_n or_o sophism_n rather_o be_v absurd_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o lean_a unto_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n doubtful_a than_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o they_o a_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v demand_v quest_n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o not_o although_o it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o one_o great_a than_o another_o and_o although_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sense_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v term_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a which_o yet_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v sin_n regnant_a and_o not_o regnant_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o only_o venial_a by_o way_n of_o god_n free_a acceptation_n and_o mercy_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a because_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o idle_a word_n be_v those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o rhemist_n rhem._n in_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o swarve_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o that_o which_o swarve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n three_o because_o the_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o romish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o scent_n pag._n 215._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la legis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la praecipientem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_fw-fr regulà _fw-fr rectae_fw-la rationis_fw-la deviandum_fw-la every_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o not_o
whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaesâ—sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o bâ—st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o holâ—_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n
5_o five_o they_o may_v be_v prick_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o terror_n of_o rheir_a sin_n act._n 24.25_o answ_n 6_o sixt._n they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o 1_o sa._n 24.17_o answ_n 7_o seven_o they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6_o 20._o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a they_o may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23.10_o and_o all_o these_o only_a for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o live_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o yea_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v psalm_n 119.6_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n philip._n 1.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o or_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v discern_v or_o know_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v quicksighted_n abroad_o but_o blind_a at_o home_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v out_o another_o man_n mote_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o his_o own_o beam_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sincere_a hearer_n think_v himself_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a of_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o trust_v unto_o himself_o like_o paul_n who_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n now_o the_o entire_a hearer_n fear_v himself_o and_o doubt_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homo_fw-la james_n 1.8_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v constant_a or_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v draw_v unwilling_o from_o his_o right_a course_n like_o the_o adamant_n he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o north._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o purge_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n matth._n 23.15_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n take_v his_o heart_n to_o task_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v that_o jerem._n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v formal_a or_o faithful_a hearer_n let_v we_o examine_v i._o whether_o we_o see_v more_o fault_n in_o other_o or_o in_o ourselves_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a or_o miserable_a iii_o whether_o we_o be_v constant_a or_o unconstant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n iv_o whether_o we_o be_v careful_a only_o to_o keep_v the_o outward_a man_n unblameable_a or_o the_o inward_a also_o verse_n 8_o verse_n 8._o but_o other_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n carthusian_n s_o pag._n 118._o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n widow_n who_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o fold_n and_o marry_a people_n who_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n widowhood_n and_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o exposition_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unwarrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o humane_a brain_n yea_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v one_o estate_n with_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estate_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o principal_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o masculus_fw-la s_o fol._n 363._o b._n initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o amesius_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 161._o whether_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a measure_n quest_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o unequal_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fruit_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a measure_n answ_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o first_o because_o god_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o they_o be_v unequal_o in_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o this_o verse_n and_o 25.4_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a degree_n of_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n four_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o punishment_n matthew_n 11.22_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n five_o it_o be_v say_v revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o now_o why_o do_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v although_o not_o for_o their_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o work_n roman_n 2.2.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n and_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n six_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v therefore_o also_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n seven_o st._n paul_n testify_v his_o assurance_n of_o a_o peculiar_a crown_n which_o he_o know_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.18_o by_o which_o be_v employ_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o abide_v all_o eight_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n teach_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 20.27_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.14_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nine_o these_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n which_o god_n will_v gracious_o reward_v ten_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o its_o degree_n for_o every_o vessel_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n although_o some_o contain_v more_o than_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n of_o glory_n to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v full_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n yea_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_o content_v with_o their_o portion_n and_o measure_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o not_o unto_o they_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o equal_o and_o alike_o unto_o all_o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n john_n 14.19_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10.41_o matth._n 10.5_o luke_n 2.10_o matth._n 17.1_o and_o 26_o 37._o mark_v 13.3_o second_o from_o the_o divers_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o reveal_v of_o himself_o for_o i._o his_o most_o general_a scope_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o hence_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o yea_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o and_o this_o command_n be_v obey_v rom._n 10.18_o ii_o his_o more_o particular_a scope_n be_v to_o call_v the_o elect_a unto_o grace_n and_o salvation_n john_n 17.6_o act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o ephes_n 1.18_o iii_o his_o most_o special_a scope_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o some_o private_a and_o particular_a work_n thus_o more_o especial_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o singular_a work_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
from_o any_o nationall_n church_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o britannia_n to_o virginia_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v this_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v therein_o for_o these_o god_n infatuate_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o take_v heed_n unto_o fable_n the_o husbandman_n sow_n wheat_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n col._n 3.16_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewher_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 3._o while_o man_n sleep_v we_o see_v here_o in_o general_a that_o tare_n be_v sow_v present_o after_o the_o word_n and_o good_a seed_n to_o sect._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v in_o any_o observe_v 1_o city_n or_o land_n corruption_n and_o error_n will_v also_o by_o and_o by_o creep_v in_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o divers_a seed_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o truth_n may_v challenge_v priority_n of_o error_n yield_v principality_n unto_o truth_n say_v tertullian_n and_o posterioritie_n unto_o lie_v and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o as_o there_o must_v be_v first_o iron_n before_o there_o can_v be_v rust_n which_o canker_v the_o iron_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o virgin-truth_n before_o error_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adulteration_n thereof_o so_o that_o primum_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la that_o be_v primarie_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o inseparable_a twin_n beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o seduction_n of_o mankind_n do_v short_o follow_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n so_o sometime_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o night_n bp_o mort._n appeal_n pag._n 511._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o now_o more_o particular_o we_o see_v that_o tare_n quest_n 1_o be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n say_v to_o sleep_v answ_n to_o this_o vincentius_n serm_n hyem_fw-la dominica_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la octa_fw-la epipha_n pag._n 289._o fine_a &_o 291._o media_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la intellectualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a second_o per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v negligent_a remiss_a careless_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heedless_o mind_v some_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v about_o three_o per_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la when_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n or_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o a_o man_n asleep_a upon_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v now_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v when_o the_o tare_n first_o begin_v or_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o first_o sow_v of_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n creep_v secret_o obscure_o and_o observe_v 2_o unseen_a into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o perceive_v till_o afterward_o error_n be_v like_o rust_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o like_o some_o secret_a malady_n which_o often_o appear_v not_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o not_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n who_o grow_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o to_o his_o height_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o change_n scarce_o sensible_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o command_v we_o to_o show_v when_o their_o heresy_n begin_v what_o year_n what_o month_n what_o day_n or_o by_o what_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v their_o common_a brag_n and_o over_o wear_v clamour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o campian_n rat_n red_n academicis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n kellison_n and_o divers_a more_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o feed_v of_o some_o error_n only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o husbandman_n not_o regard_v the_o seed_n because_o it_o seem_v little_a and_o of_o no_o danger_n neglect_v it_o as_o man_n asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o blade_n second_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o have_v resemble_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n unto_o a_o creep_a canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o man_n body_n gather_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o joint_a to_o joint_n until_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o vital_a part_n b_o p_o mort._n app._n pag._n 509._o three_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sleep_n namely_o i._o conniventiae_fw-la of_o connivance_n when_o man_n wink_v at_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la origenem_fw-la pium_fw-la licet_fw-la scripta_fw-la venenata_fw-la high_a thus_o the_o church_n hold_v origen_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n although_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a to_o be_v holy_a although_o they_o be_v montanist_n and_o justine_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bead-roule_n of_o saint_n although_o they_o be_v chiliastes_n and_o augustine_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o saint_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o famous_a father_n ii_o negligentiae_fw-la of_o negligence_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o remissness_n of_o governors_n error_n have_v often_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n iii_o ignorantiae_fw-la of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o iv_o avaritiae_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n when_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o these_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o these_o and_o thus_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n sometime_o through_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o broacher_n of_o the_o error_n sometime_o through_o the_o negligence_n sometime_o through_o the_o ignorance_n sometime_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n four_o i_o can_v name_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o popish_a heresy_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o loud_a crier_n and_o i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o confirm_v conclude_v or_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n before_o phocas_n and_o boniface_v time_n ii_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n iii_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o this_o be_v ample_o handle_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o minister_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a that_o error_n do_v not_o grow_v spread_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o galath_n 4.19_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o must_v therefore_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n
wherein_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o old_a differ_v from_o the_o recent_a and_o present_v popish_a monk_n quest_n first_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v solitary_o out_o answ_n 1_o of_o mere_a necessity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n but_o popish_a monk_n live_v cloister_v up_o not_o in_o wood_n and_o cave_n but_o in_o fair_a and_o rich_a abbey_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n but_o of_o pain_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n second_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o compel_v answ_n 2_o to_o give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o popish_a monk_n must_v vow_v poverty_n although_o their_o abbey_n be_v rich_a and_o well_o furnish_v both_o with_o riches_n revenue_n and_o provision_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n nor_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n by_o any_o solemn_a and_o perpetual_a vow_n but_o may_v have_v change_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o and_o commodious_o have_v live_v otherwise_o but_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o rule_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o and_o make_v divers_a solemn_a and_o perpetual_a monastical_a vow_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o encient_a monk_n be_v laic_n but_o the_o present_a popish_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o without_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v term_v they_o so_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v no_o merit_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o to_o the_o popish_a monastical_a life_n they_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n answ_n 6_o six_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v public_a school_n that_o be_v common_a place_n for_o learning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o popish_a monastery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v place_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o old_a time_n let_v he_o read_v alsted_n fol._n 344._o 345._o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o multitude_n argum._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o the_o pharisee_n â—ame_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 2._o christ_n hereunto_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o second_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o observable_a in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o invitatio_fw-la turbae_fw-la christ_n invite_v of_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o be_v two_o particular_n viz._n i._o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n ii_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o he_o do_v call_v they_o namely_o first_o ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v hear_v second_o ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v second_o concio_fw-la his_o sermon_n wherein_o be_v these_o two_o part_n namely_o i._o pars_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n ii_o pars_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n first_o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o do_v christ_n here_o call_v the_o multitude_n what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n tum_o quest_n 3_o vocavit_fw-la turbam_fw-la then_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n first_o from_o tum_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v answ_n 1_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o until_o first_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ii_o they_n be_v once_o confute_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o second_o from_o vocavit_fw-la he_o call_v we_o may_v answ_n 2_o learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n be_v ask_v by_o they_o but_o he_o call_v they_o who_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n do_v not_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o without_o their_o sue_n unto_o he_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v ii_o that_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v all_z that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o apostle_n free_v and_o quit_v by_o all_o from_o that_o aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n three_o from_o turbam_fw-la the_o multitude_n we_o answ_n 3_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n slight_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o proud_a conceit_a pharisee_n teach_v the_o common_a people_n or_o that_o christ_n rather_o choose_v to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n read_v matt._n 11.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o second_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n namely_o to_o hear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v observe_v 1_o our_o master_n will_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.3_o for_o first_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o rom._n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v strict_o require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n second_o on_o people_n behalf_n hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n grace_n faith_n and_o christ_n rom._n 10.14.17_o and_o therefore_o as_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v so_o be_v people_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v except_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o preach_v so_o neither_o the_o other_o except_o he_o be_v attentive_a and_o industrious_a in_o hear_v who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a and_o faulty_a quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v hear_v for_o every_o answ_n 1_o trifle_n and_o trivial_a occasion_n second_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o hear_v answ_n 2_o wish_v still_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v certain_o both_o these_o be_v faulty_a and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v three_o those_o be_v here_o guilty_a who_o forbid_v people_n to_o hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o but_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v neither_o preach_v the_o truth_n themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n nor_o permit_v those_o to_o come_v who_o will_v hear_v we_o matth._n 23_o 13._o but_o direct_o prohibit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o keep_v our_o holy_a day_n or_o to_o observe_v our_o fair_n or_o to_o come_v to_o our_o play_n pastime_n and_o recreation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o we_o what_o then_o only_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n namely_o i._o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prayer_n ii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sermon_n iii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o why_o not_o be_v it_o because_o we_o herein_o be_v erroneous_a no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o our_o common-prayer_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o missale_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o often_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v neither_o associate_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n nor_o this_o preach_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_a and_o associate_v
christian_n life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n all_o which_o eâ—â—s_n be_v cross_v and_o twart_v by_o he_o who_o give_v offence_n i._o we_o be_v â—reated_v for_o god_n glory_n those_o who_o offend_v do_v i._o dishonour_v god_n and_o ii_o we_o be_v create_v for_o our_o brethren_n edification_n those_o who_o offend_v do_v ii_o infect_v their_o brethren_n and_o iii_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o contrary_o those_o who_o offend_v do_v iii_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v yet_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a scandal_n or_o offence_n namely_o first_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o now_o woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v second_o in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o rom._n 14.13_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 8.13_o now_o concern_v these_o we_o lie_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o as_o religion_n regulate_v christian_a charity_n so_o love_n shall_v regulate_v christian_a liberty_n 1_o john_n 10.20_o we_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o rule_n thus_o viz._n i._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n not_o of_o religious_a for_o we_o must_v not_o for_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o brother_n omit_v or_o neglect_v any_o religious_a duty_n or_o work_v but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o forbear_v indifferent_a thing_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v offend_v by_o they_o ii_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v indifferent_a and_o free_a and_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n our_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n must_v not_o make_v we_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o no_o such_o command_n be_v than_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v they_o but_o for_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offensive_a iii_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o infirm_a and_o weak_a brethren_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a obstinate_a and_o perverse_a those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o self-willed_a we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o please_v quest_n 5_o it_o be_v question_v among_o divine_n whether_o protestant_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v go_v to_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o not_o answ_n to_o this_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n do_v answer_v negative_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n produce_v this_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n because_o if_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n go_v unto_o their_o mass_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o principal_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a before_o who_o foot_n he_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n while_o by_o his_o example_n he_o allure_v and_o entice_v they_o unto_o the_o same_o liberty_n whereby_o their_o conscience_n must_v necessary_o be_v pollute_v now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n thus_o to_o offend_v they_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o give_v offence_n at_o least_o to_o the_o weak_a because_o a_o offence_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o something_o say_v or_o do_v minus_n rectum_fw-la which_o give_v unto_o another_o a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v now_o this_o deed_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o suspect_v that_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o wicked_a &_o idolatrous_a action_n and_o so_o consequent_o make_v a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o incline_v and_o fall_v unto_o popery_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v who_o do_v so_o 40._o so_o bishop_n davenant_n qu._n 7._o determ_fw-la pag._n 40._o verse_n 8.9_o verse_n 8_o 9_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maâ—â—ed_a rather_o thâ—n_v have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o these_o word_n before_o chap._n 5_o 29.30_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o si_fw-mi sâ—â—ndâ—lâ—â—â—_n if_o it_o shall_v offend_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v before_o come_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudiâ—s_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v faciet_fw-la clandicart_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o sin_n make_v man_n stumble_v and_o halt_v and_o fall_v into_o danger_n rom._n 11.11_o 12._o and_o 14.4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o further_o appear_v thus_o we_o be_v command_v first_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n rom._n 11.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o galath_n 5.1_o ephes_n 6.13_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o and_o colos_n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.8_o and_o second_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n colos_n 1.10_o and_o three_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o commandment_n rom._n 9.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o galath_n 5.7_o now_o to_o fall_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o these_o namely_o to_o stand_v walk_a and_o run_v for_o sin_n make_v man_n fall_v either_o i._o from_o obedience_n and_o that_o either_o final_o as_o heb._n 6.6_o or_o dangerous_o as_o hebr._n 12.15_o or_o ii_o from_o faith_n galath_n 5.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n that_o answ_n 1_o be_v a_o sin_n unpardonable_a heb._n 6.6_o and_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o it_o be_v i._o after_o illumination_n ii_o if_o it_o be_v a_o total_a relapse_n iii_o if_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o presumption_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hebr._n 10.26_o there_o remain_v then_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o cousin_n answ_n 2_o german_n or_o rather_o brother_n unto_o this_o apostasy_n namely_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n matth._n 12.25_o and_o mark_v 3.22_o he_o cast_v say_v they_o out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n iii_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o illumination_n and_o compunction_n iv_o they_o speak_v often_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o lead_v unto_o a_o total_a relapse_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v against_o christ_n or_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v either_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v principal_o beware_v of_o sin_n against_o conscience_n because_o they_o lead_v unto_o apostasy_n and_o atheism_n yea_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n answ_n 3_o whatsoever_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o naught_o yea_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o fall_v not_o i._o from_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n god_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 1_o timothy_n 2.25_o iii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v holy_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o but_o if_o we_o tempt_v he_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o iv_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o fall_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 4.29_o we_o must_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n
his_o praise_n out_o of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n who_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v how_o much_o more_o than_o out_o of_o these_o who_o can_v speak_v and_o have_v some_o understanding_n fulke_n 19_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o wither_a tree_n yet_o it_o shall_v flourish_v again_o hereafter_o object_n now_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v christ_n here_o curse_v this_o figtree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o henceforth_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o church_n shall_v never_o flourish_v again_o answ_n that_o figtree_n which_o be_v here_o accurse_v by_o christ_n never_o to_o bear_v fruit_n again_o represent_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v then_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o their_o rod_n shall_v flourish_v again_o verse_n 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n verse_n 22_o believe_a you_o shall_v receive_v §_o 1._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v sect._n 1_o in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o point_v out_o this_o observation_n unto_o we_o observe_v namely_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a prayer_n never_o want_v his_o effect_n how_o do_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v quest_n 1_o most_n evident_o from_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n answ_n psalm_n 22.24_o and_o 50.15_o john_n 16.24_o james._n 5.16_o and_o jerem._n 29.13_o amos._n 5.4_o 6._o second_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n 1._o thes_n 5.24_o hebr._n 6.10_o three_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o want_v john_n 14.13_o and_o 16_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o only_o wait_v until_o we_o pray_v james._n 4.2_o five_o from_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o six_o from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n at_o all_o for_o i._o we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 73.25_o ii_o we_o can_v see_v he_o for_o none_o have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n iii_o our_o only_a way_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a if_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o his_o love_n to_o help_v we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o place_n 2._o chronic._n 14.7_o and_o 15.2_o 15._o psalm_n 118.5_o and._n 120.1_o esa_n 38.5_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v quest_n 2_o not_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v answ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o pray_v not_o lawful_o for_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o psal_n 145.18_o but_o more_o particular_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v one_o of_o these_o either_o first_o because_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.29_o psalm_n 145.19_o or_o second_o because_o our_o request_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o be_v when_o either_o i._o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o revenge_n or_o ii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n glory_n neither_o suit_n with_o our_o good_a or_o iii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o superfluous_a serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o lust_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o 120.1_o and_o 116.3_o 4._o and_o 18.6_o or_o three_o because_o we_o be_v not_o aright_o prepare_v to_o pray_v that_o iâ—_n when_o either_o i._o we_o pray_v without_o any_o meditation_n and_o examination_n at_o all_o not_o consider_v and_o ponder_v either_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v or_o for_o what_o or_o ii_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o the_o people_n do_v josh_n 7._o and._n 1._o tim._n 28._o or_o iii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o example_n we_o pray_v for_o a_o sight_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o assurance_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o until_o we_o have_v serious_o undertake_v to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o until_o renovation_n holy_a affection_n zeal_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o four_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faithful_a here_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v namely_o i._o selfe-deniall_n and_o all_o selfe-confidence_n pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14_o 13._o and_o ii_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o mark_n 11.24_o hebr._n 10.22_o and_o iii_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v jude._n 20._o or_o five_o because_o we_o beg_v thing_n peremptory_o and_o not_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a because_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o quick_o grow_v weary_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v always_o efficacious_a and_o fruitful_a let_v we_o labour_n i._o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o ii_o that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v lawful_a that_o be_v let_v we_o desire_v first_o always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o second_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o three_o only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o iii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v before_o we_o pray_v that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o meditate_v of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o second_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o love_n guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o three_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v those_o grace_n which_o we_o crave_v and_o iv_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o v._o we_o must_v always_o conclude_v our_o request_n with_o a_o willing_a submission_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o vi_o we_o must_v continue_v ask_v till_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n until_o we_o have_v obtain_v what_o we_o want_v §_o 2._o believe_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o sect._n 2_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a quest_n and_o justify_v faith_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n answ_n and_o application_n of_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o this_o particular_a and_o justify_v faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o general_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v doubt_v in_o general_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o
reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o â—his_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
prediction_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o prodigious_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v quest_n 2_o out_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wonder_n which_o be_v see_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v answ_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o persuade_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n not_o then_o believe_v but_o afterward_o feel_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v joseph_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o first_o they_o see_v right_a over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o fiery_a burn_a comet_n most_o like_a a_o bloody_a naked_a sword_n flourish_v to_o and_o fro_o over_o the_o city_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n second_o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a clear_a shine_a light_n as_o bright_a as_o daylight_n be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n now_o this_o light_n only_o shine_v about_o salomon_n temple_n and_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a altar_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n construe_v to_o be_v their_o better_a fortune_n but_o be_v therein_o deceive_v three_o a_o ox_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o a_o festival_n day_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o monstrous_a four_o the_o east_n brazen_a gate_n of_o salomon_n temple_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o heavy_a with_o iron_n bar_n and_o great_a brazen_a bolt_n that_o vix_fw-la a_o viginti_fw-la viris_fw-la clauderetur_fw-la twenty_o strong_a man_n can_v scant_o shut_v it_o open_v itself_o most_o willing_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n prognosticate_v shall_v be_v some_o great_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v five_o upon_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o may_n be_v see_v a_o sight_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o host_n of_o man_n arm_v run_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o chariot_n about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o sky_n a_o little_a before_o sunsetting_a six_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v unto_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o night_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a feel_v the_o ground_n quiver_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o temple_n shake_v and_o a_o voice_n speak_v migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o seven_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o countryman_n one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la who_o for_o 7._o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o the_o destruction_n cease_v not_o daily_o cry_v and_o exclaim_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o every_o street_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v vox_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la vox_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la vox_fw-la a_o quatuor_fw-la ventis_fw-la vox_fw-la in_o jerosolymam_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la hunc_fw-la populum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o cry_n he_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bring_v before_o albinus_n the_o roman_a which_o be_v then_o caesar_n deputy_n in_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o furious_a fool_n and_o therefore_o they_o whip_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o be_v go_v from_o they_o he_o cry_v vae_fw-la vae_fw-la civitati_fw-la vae_fw-la phano_fw-la vae_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la woe_n woe_n be_v to_o this_o city_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o last_o of_o all_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o myself_o this_o â—osephus_n who_o write_v this_o history_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a may_v occasion_v these_o two_o question_n viz_o quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a vim_fw-la virepellere_fw-la if_o we_o be_v persecute_v to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o answ_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o saul_n through_o wicked_a doegs_n mean_n slay_v 85_o priest_n 1_o samuel_n 22.18_o and_o yet_o daiud_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o avenge_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26.9_o ahab_n by_o jezabel_n slay_v naboth_n and_o yet_o elias_n do_v not_o depose_v he_o 1_o king_n 21.8_o 18._o herod_n slay_v james_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v peter_n act_n 12.2_o and_o yet_o peter_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o ananias_n act_n 5._o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n or_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o we_o can_v without_o offence_n math._n 10.23_o second_o if_o we_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o math._n 24.13_o luk._n 21.19_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o it_o psalm_n 50.15_o dan._n 6.10_o act_n 12.5_o four_o we_o must_v refer_v commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o too_o god_n dan._n 3.17_o five_o we_o must_v cheerful_o expect_v that_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n patient_o matth._n 5.11_o rom._n 8.18_o verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v express_o teach_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o indeed_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o rom._n 16.18_o and_o titus_n 1.10_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o do_v they_o not_o also_o deceive_v themselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o deceive_v through_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n jerem._n 23.1_o and_o 29.9_o philip._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o second_o some_o deceive_v through_o covetousness_n answ_n 2_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jude_n 11._o three_o some_o deceive_v through_o pleasure_n and_o drunkenness_n esa_n 28.7_o four_o some_o be_v past_o feel_v themselves_o and_o of_o cauterised_a conscience_n labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o ephes_n 4.19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o five_o other_o seduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v do_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o read_z 1_o king_n 22.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o ezech._n 14.9_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o that_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o esay_n 56.10_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o discern_v false_a teacher_n quest_n 2_o and_o deceitful_a prophet_n first_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o covetousness_n answ_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v covetous_a second_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o flattery_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fawn_a flatterer_n three_o they_o go_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a credulous_a and_o simple_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o four_o they_o go_v when_o and_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o five_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v and_o harm_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n amos_n 7.10_o six_o they_o teach_v secret_o and_o like_o wild_a beast_n creep_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n psal_n 104.20_o whereas_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quarit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n seven_o they_o laud_v praise_n and_o commend_v ignorance_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 3.16_o eight_o they_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lucernam_fw-la extinguunt_fw-la fures_fw-la thief_n put_v out_o the_o light_n because_o darkness_n best_o become_v their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o nine_o they_o appoint_v and_o choose_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o tradition_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o like_a math._n 15.9_o colos_n 2.8_o ten_o they_o teach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o boex_n or_o pix_v and_o other_o church_n vessel_n and_o never_o eat_v trident_n council_n sess_v 13._o can._n 47._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o object_v this_o place_n thus_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v yea_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n first_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o st._n matthew_n here_o set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v answ_n 2_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n take_v eat_v now_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n then_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o how_o his_o opposition_n be_v full_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v 621_o 622._o by_o who_o and_o when_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o quest_n 3_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o in_o this_o place_n answ_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 11.23_o why_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v quest_n 4_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v or_o give_v thanks_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v first_o christ_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o may_v answ_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v this_o holy_a mystery_n namely_o with_o thankfulness_n second_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o show_v that_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o answ_n 2_o life_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_n like_o job_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n job._n 1.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o inestimable_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o inestimable_a mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unparallelled_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v now_o corporal_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v spiritual_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v communicate_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la and_o mark_n 14.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v be_v change_v sacramental_o but_o not_o substantial_o i_o say_v sacramental_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v or_o turn_v unto_o a_o common_a use_n durng_a the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 7_o be_v there_o no_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n at_o all_o between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v these_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o those_o nourish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o cheerful_a psalm_n 104._o so_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o spiritual_o die_v any_o more_o i_o amplify_v not_o this_o answer_n because_o i_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v more_o ample_o in_o another_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o threfold_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n namely_o i._o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a satiety_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o eternal_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v only_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o ever_o ii_o bread_n feed_v man_n but_o not_o only_a bread_n for_o a_o man_n can_v live_v only_o of_o that_o food_n without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n alive_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o can_v never_o have_v life_n eternal_a iii_o earthly_a bread_n be_v eat_v consume_v and_o waste_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o will_v never_o consume_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v quest_n 8_o and_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n goranus_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n imply_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n answ_n first_o sacramenti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n second_o sacramenti_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o sacramenti_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o four_o communicandi_fw-la generalitatem_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_z both_o priest_n and_o people_n clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o extreme_o injurious_a be_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o i._o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o the_o
machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la peribit_fw-la what_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n quest_n 4_o be_v in_o this_o eclipse_n first_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v answ_n 1_o as_o the_o astrologer_n say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a answ_n 2_o second_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o moon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n she_o appear_v in_o she_o own_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moon_n miraculous_o return_v from_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o west_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o term_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n again_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o eclipse_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o west_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v always_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o darken_v because_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o swif_n in_o his_o motion_n than_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o she_o and_o so_o overtake_v she_o but_o here_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o breadth_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o overtake_v by_o a_o miraculous_a swiftness_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o darken_v first_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a in_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o part_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v and_o see_v which_o be_v first_o cover_v and_o obscure_v but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v first_o cover_v and_o last_o discover_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n illustrate_v and_o more_o than_o these_o express_v and_o handle_v concern_v this_o unnatural_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n let_v he_o read_v aquin._n 3._o p._n 9_o 44._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la diony_n in_o praefata_fw-la epist_n et_fw-fr chrysost_n et_fw-fr hier._n s_o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n sine_fw-la addit_fw-la gerard_n fol._n 189._o b._n calce_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o over_o all_o the_o land_n quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v there_o darkness_n at_o this_o timeover_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v tenebrae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la universam_fw-la regionem_fw-la and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o region_n or_o land_n which_o by_o our_o best_a hebruician_n be_v interpret_v general_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o without_o doubt_n the_o historian_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v record_v and_o mention_v it_o syllâ—ge_fw-la vocum_fw-la exotic_a pâ—ge_a 18â—_n answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o athens_n as_o testify_v dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n sâ—ith_a carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o it_o be_v overall_a the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o those_o who_o think_v so_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o dare_v i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o that_o horizon_n and_o all_o those_o region_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o altitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o be_v see_v at_o once_o verse_n 46_o 47._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 46_o 47._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n §_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n sect._n 1_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v a_o god_n quest_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n a_o god_n above_o he_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o protection_n and_o defence_n first_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o answ_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o we_o have_v behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n upon_o who_o power_n he_o do_v depend_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o commit_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o call_v his_o father_n his_o god_n second_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n 2_o be_v very_a god_n yea_o true_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 2._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n thus_o to_o quest_n 1_o complain_v first_o negative_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o impatiency_n answ_n 1_o or_o discontent_n of_o mind_n neither_o any_o despair_n or_o dissemble_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o second_o affirmative_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o apprehension_n answ_n 2_o and_o feel_v of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o christ_n complain_v because_o of_o god_n delay_n answ_n 3_o and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v vrsin_n whether_o do_v christ_n true_o complain_v upon_o the_o quest_n 2_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answ_n 1_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v very_o feel_v god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o complain_v in_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o colour_n or_o show_v apollinar_a athanas_n ad_fw-la apollinar_a as_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v feel_v himself_o in_o his_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o opinion_n oppose_v and_o confirm_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_v page_n 1142._o sine_fw-la et_fw-la 1433._o et_fw-la cham._n tom_n 2._o page_n 177._o second_o fevardentius_n absolute_o deny_v that_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v true_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o denial_n if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_o forsake_v of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v personal_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v forsake_v â—_o fevardent_a page_n 437._o confut_o â—_o b_o i._o we_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v total_o and_o eternal_o forsake_v the_o personal_a union_n must_v have_v be_v dissolvea_o but_o upon_o this_o temporal_a dereliction_n rejection_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o personal_a dissolution_n ii_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o life_n be_v still_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o a_o time_n without_o feel_a â—f_n his_o favour_n the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v no_o more_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o if_o life_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o personal_a consociation_n but_o only_o suspend_v in_o operation_n so_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a union_n not_o dissolve_v iii_o augustine_n